〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v they_o go_v from_o paul_n to_o their_o own_o house_n or_o they_o begin_v to_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n that_o be_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v add_v for_o a_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o his_o precede_a sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o notable_a say_n to_o denote_v the_o stubborn_a contumacy_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n well_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o hyberbolical_o but_o most_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o now_o behold_v isa_n 6.9_o 10._o by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n isa_n 6_o 7._o to_o our_o father_n contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n who_o thus_o set_v a_o brand_n on_o their_o malicious_a heart_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n he_o rather_o denote_v those_o of_o their_o posterity_n who_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o malice_n will_v reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o offer_v unto_o they_o see_v joh._n 12.40_o 26._o go_v unto_o that_o people_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o august_n appearance_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o a_o judge_n sit_v in_o a_o exalt_a throne_n isa_n 6.1_o but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n say_v pisâ—â—tor_fw-la of_o one_o high_o provoke_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o my_o people_n but_o he_o account_v they_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v estrange_v themselves_o and_o say_v not_o solicitous_a how_o the_o hearer_n will_v entertain_v thy_o discourse_n only_o do_v thou_o discharge_v thy_o message_n faithful_o commit_v the_o rest_n to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v curcellaeus_n our_o country_n man_n i_o know_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o thy_o exhortation_n but_o will_v rather_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n but_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o and_o that_o they_o become_v more_o blind_a deaf_a and_o hard-hearted_a by_o my_o word_n which_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o cease_v from_o discharge_v the_o duty_n entrust_v to_o thou_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o can_v gain_v nothing_o upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n yet_o it_o may_v at_o lest_o serve_v for_o their_o conviction_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v clear_o perspicuous_o and_o often_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n exhort_v you_o to_o repent_v in_o his_o name_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v and_o constant_o you_o shall_v see_v benefit_n and_o miracle_n perform_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a blindness_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v yourselves_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o alone_a goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o some_o operation_n of_o his_o harden_a these_o word_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o future_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o isaiah_n express_v by_o imperatives_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o see_v see_v you_o and_o perceive_v not_o on_o which_o place_n of_o isaiah_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o hen._n moller_n pat._n hamburg_n it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n in_o the_o assembly_n or_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v stupefy_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a complaint_n which_o be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n and_o imprecation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v continue_v you_o hearer_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v and_o despise_v my_o teacher_n and_o their_o threaten_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o your_o stubbornness_n but_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o lamentable_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o complaint_n and_o sad_a expostulation_n because_o they_o know_o and_o willing_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imperative_n do_v not_o so_o much_o command_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o upbraid_v they_o as_o do_v already_o or_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o threaten_a prophecy_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n as_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 13._o resolve_v they_o into_o verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a and_o paul_n act_v 20_o refer_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o to_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o nation_n while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n petulant_o reject_v grace_n when_o offer_v therefore_o clemens_n 1_o strom._n say_v right_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v mat._n 13._o they_o be_v ignorant_a not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v so_o but_o a_o prophetical_a discourse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v inadvertant_fw-la not_o hee_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n blind_a any_o people_n nor_o do_v god_n when_o he_o cause_v blindness_n in_o they_o do_v this_o efficacious_o but_o see_v he_o daily_o show_v they_o his_o will_n and_o moreover_o do_v many_o and_o that_o stupendous_a miracle_n yet_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o they_o all_o god_n provoke_v with_o their_o stubbornness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o perish_v blindfolded_a in_o their_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o therefore_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o punish_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n but_o what_o befall_v isaiah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n stop_v their_o ear_n to_o his_o prophesy_v the_o same_o christ_n foretell_v will_v be_v his_o own_o lot_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o isaiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 13.13_o 14._o 27._o wax_v gross_a etc._n etc._n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 13.15_o let_v that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lest_o perhaps_o or_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n render_v it_o in_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o sometime_o the_o event_n appear_v from_o rom._n 11.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n lest_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v that_o gospel_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o he_o i_o say_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n descend_v of_o the_o holy_a race_n of_o abraham_n be_v now_o for_o their_o incredulity_n send_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n here_o respect_n be_v not_o have_v to_o the_o agreement_n of_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n and_o the_o meaning_n when_o a_o pronoun_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v add_v to_o a_o noun_n that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n in_o the_o gr._n and_o of_o the_o feminine_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o see_v above_o c._n 26._o v._n 17._o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o rom._n 2.14_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v calvin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n will_v hear_v make_v faith_n common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o
it_o speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o sophistication_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o beyond_o our_o capacity_n by_o loftiness_n of_o style_n so_o as_o a_o dull_a and_o illiterate_a mind_n dare_v not_o approach_v as_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a to_o a_o rich_a person_n but_o it_o invite_v all_o by_o its_o low_a style_n who_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v by_o manifest_a truth_n but_o also_o exercise_v with_o hide_a have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o what_o be_v manifest_a as_o in_o what_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a may_v not_o be_v loathe_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o hide_v be_v desire_v be_v desire_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n renew_v be_v renew_v they_o be_v delightful_o receive_v by_o these_o both_o deprave_a mind_n be_v wholesom_o amend_v the_o mean_a be_v nourish_v and_o the_o great_a delight_v he_o only_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o learning_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o soundness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o medicine_n the_o golden_a say_v of_o st._n prosper_n reader_n though_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n thou_o long_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v thou_o fro_o yet_o watch_n and_o still_o pursue_v thy_o good_a intent_n gift_n that_o be_v â—staied_a for_o move_v thy_o mind_n if_o bend_v that_o fruit_n more_o grate_n which_o hope_v draw_v out_o bring_v forth_o thing_n easy_o attain_v be_v nothing_o worth_a even_o hide_a mystery_n solace_v the_o mind_n who_o give_v to_o ask_v will_v further_o give_v to_o find_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n literal_o explain_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o cerinthus_n 36._o har._n 36._o who_o live_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o philastrius_n record_v 29._o easâ—â—_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 29._o as_o also_o by_o tatianus_n and_o severus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n for_o whatever_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o own_o mad_a invention_n that_o they_o present_o condemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manichaean_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o book_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o write_v that_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v by_o christ_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n long_o before_o manes_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o see_v this_o book_n 3._o lib._n the_o util_a crâ—â—_n c._n 3._o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v do_v contain_v so_o many_o thing_n like_o those_o which_o the_o manichaean_o themselves_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o believe_v and_o allow_v its_o authority_n st._n luke_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o the_o same_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o address_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n faulâ—â—_n epist_n ad_fw-la faulâ—â—_n surpass_o well_o therefore_o say_v st._n hierom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o represent_v a_o bare_a history_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o grow_a church_n but_o if_o once_o we_o know_v st._n luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o thysick_n of_o a_o languish_v soul_n philostratus_n who_o flourish_v under_o severus_n augustus_n afford_v we_o a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o antiquity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o write_v for_o he_o have_v transcribe_v into_o his_o apollonius_n many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o manifest_o out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a huetius_n apparent_o make_v out_o 4._o demonstrat_n eâ—ing_v prop._n non_fw-la c._n 147._o nâ—m_fw-la 4._o josephus_n by_o birth_n a_o jew_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v haer._n 30._o which_o be_v of_o the_o ebionite_n sanct._n in_o bâ—â—â—othâ—e_n sanct._n three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n report_v find_v at_o scythopolis_n in_o a_o private_a treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o book_n which_o record_v the_o most_o remarkable_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n translate_v likewise_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o same_o language_n this_o golden_a book_n quite_o through_o display_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o to_o himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n it_o open_v and_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o strenuous_o and_o courageous_o a_o few_o obscure_a unarmed_a and_o contemptible_a person_n oppose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o those_o age_n employ_v their_o force_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n indefatigable_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n refuse_v no_o labour_n nor_o danger_n but_o combat_v with_o a_o unshaken_a constancy_n against_o all_o opposition_n till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v victor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n magnificent_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v twenty_o eight_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v four_o the_o first_o of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a testament-church_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o propagate_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o the_o twenty_o relate_v the_o several_a travel_n and_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o very_a last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n with_o what_o perseverance_n st._n paul_n endure_v a_o thousand_o trouble_n hardship_n and_o indignity_n with_o what_o patience_n he_o surmount_v the_o rage_a flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o how_o mild_o and_o with_o what_o a_o equal_a temper_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n make_v this_o introduction_n as_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v here_o the_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o superlative_a first_o instead_o of_o the_o comparative_a former_a the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o luke_n former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o he_o have_v be_v therein_o follow_v by_o beza_n who_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o cicero_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o invention_n cite_v his_o former_a call_v it_o his_o first_o 19_o c._n 1._o v._n 15._o &_o 30_o c._n 15._o v._n 18._o &_o epist_n 1._o c._n 4._o v._n 19_o you_o shall_v also_o find_v the_o prositive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o the_o comparative_a former_a by_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n discourse_n have_v i_o make_v this_o be_v a_o graecism_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o former_a book_n have_v i_o make_v thus_o in_o lucian_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a history_n be_v the_o first_o book_n and_o galen_n call_v his_o seven_o book_n his_o seven_o discourse_n of_o all_o but_o not_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o a_o person_n may_v discourse_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o considerable_a extent_n
which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grow_a church_n so_o vigorous_o flourish_v as_o joel_n have_v foretell_v be_v metonymical_o understand_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 19.2_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v his_o peculiar_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o various_a tongue_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o other_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v in_o other_o tongue_n than_o they_o know_v before_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16.17_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v and_o direct_v their_o tongue_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v speak_v persuasive_o and_o awful_o the_o great_a thing_n perform_v in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o in_o more_o or_o few_o language_n but_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 28_o 30.14.2_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n who_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditory_a as_o if_o that_o though_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n speak_v only_o one_o sort_n of_o language_n yet_o that_o their_o speech_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v distinct_o in_o their_o several_a idiom_n utterance_n evang._n in_o midul_n evang._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v interpret_v by_o tarnovius_n so_o to_o utter_v a_o speech_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o every_o word_n and_o much_o wisdom_n contain_v in_o every_o period_n paul_n oppose_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o who_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o fanatic_n 26.25_o act_n 26.25_o talk_v much_o but_o vain_o and_o to_o little_a purpose_n beza_n say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o utter_v a_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o speak_v thing_n sententious_a and_o enliven_a such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o st._n luke_n soon_o after_o call_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o also_o such_o as_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o thought_n 1.21_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o but_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o which_o luke_n altogether_o purpose_v to_o express_v here_o by_o this_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o declare_v by_o fari_fw-la a_o more_o significant_a word_n then_o loqui_fw-la though_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v 5._o but_o there_o be_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a inhabit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o learned_a mede_n expound_v it_o sojourn_v together_o including_z those_o who_o resort_v together_o from_o other_o country_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o pentecost_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n denote_v a_o fix_a and_o durable_a habitation_n but_o among_o the_o hellenist_n who_o dialect_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n imitate_v they_o be_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o long_o or_o short_a abide_n in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v as_o well_o for_o sojourn_v as_o for_o inhabit_v as_o the_o two_o follow_a example_n plain_o prove_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o first_o be_v gen._n 27.44_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n oikein_n and_o the_o latin_a word_n habitare_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a version_n signify_v only_o to_o tarry_v a_o few_o day_n the_o latter_a example_n be_v in_o 1_o king_n 17.20_o where_o elias_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n where_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o lodge_n use_v the_o word_n katoikein_n for_o sojourn_v with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v both_o the_o forementioned_a greek_a word_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jashab_n which_o signify_v any_o sort_n of_o abide_v or_o tarry_v in_o any_o place_n jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o religion_n and_o birth_n descend_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 22_o 23_o &_o 39_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n devout_a man_n so_o be_v they_o call_v who_o not_o at_o all_o deter_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o difficulty_n of_o travel_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n live_v up_o and_o down_o disperse_v for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o universal_a orb_n where_o some_o of_o our_o people_n do_v not_o inhabit_v 16._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o say_v agrippa_n the_o young_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o josephus_n the_o scatter_a and_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v threefold_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o shalmaneser_n which_o say_v jerom_n upon_o joel_n 3.6_o c._n 3.6_o even_o at_o this_o day_n inhabit_v in_o the_o city_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o mede_n of_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 9_o call_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n the_o second_o scatter_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o do_v not_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n by_o zerobabel_n from_o these_o descend_v those_o jew_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v inhabit_v mesopotamia_n 9_o v._o 9_o the_o three_o dissipation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o ptolemy_n lagus_n who_o have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n carry_v away_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n into_o egypt_n who_o be_v call_v hellenist_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o threefold_a captivity_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v among_o the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n and_o egyptian_n flee_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o other_o place_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n travel_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o find_v in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o st._n james_n direct_v his_o general_a epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o be_v dissipate_v and_o disperse_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o now_o report_v be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n numb_a 16.34_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n phone_n voice_n be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o elsewhere_o use_v for_o fame_n the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o foreiner_n stand_v astonish_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a galilean_n that_o have_v never_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o learn_v foreign_a language_n dispute_v with_o so_o much_o gravity_n and_o profoundness_n concern_v such_o divine_a mystery_n in_o their_o own_o several_a native_a dialect_n and_o tongue_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v here_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v express_v for_o that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o wonder_n together_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v the_o more_o into_o it_o and_o indeed_o say_v calvin_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o ever_o with_o astonishment_n to_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o from_o thence_o may_v proceed_v both_o consideration_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o understanding_n our_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n proper_a to_o ourselves_o 9_o parthian_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o parthian_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o parthian_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o josephus_n 28._o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o jew_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n c._n 16._o gr._n 28._o and_o the_o abovecited_a oration_n of_o agrippa_n the_o young_a set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o josephus_n the_o parthian_n or_o parthyaean_n who_o country_n be_v call_v parthyaea_n and_o parthyene_n be_v a_o people_n who_o in_o a_o search_n of_o new_a seat_n flee_v out_o of_o scythia_n into_o media_n for_o say_v trogus_n 1._o l._n 41._o c._n 1._o exile_v in_o the_o scythian_a language_n be_v call_v parthi_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o think_v that_o the_o scythian_n themselves_o
uncle_n of_o cleopatra_n who_o reign_v in_o strabo_n time_n proud_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o ally_n the_o roman_n expel_v he_o digression_n a_o historical_a digression_n take_v the_o island_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o praetorian_a province_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o its_o ruin_n be_v publius_n claudius_n pulcher_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cilician_n pirate_n than_o very_o powerful_a at_o sea_n and_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n send_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o pirate_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o money_n and_o redeem_v he_o he_o send_v indeed_o but_o so_o small_a a_o sum_n that_o the_o pirate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o send_v the_o king_n his_o money_n back_o again_o they_o set_v claudius_n at_o liberty_n without_o pay_v any_o ransom_n who_o be_v thus_o free_v be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o return_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o both_o so_o that_o be_v make_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n he_o obtain_v that_o porcius_n cato_n may_v be_v send_v to_o eject_v the_o king_n out_o of_o cyprus_n who_o hear_v of_o cato_n come_n prevent_v the_o ignominy_n by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o however_o cato_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o island_n sell_v all_o the_o king_n proper_a good_n and_o furniture_n and_o send_v in_o the_o money_n to_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o fill_v the_o treasury_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n then_o ever_o any_o triumph_n of_o her_o commander_n 9_o florus_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o from_o that_o time_n the_o island_n be_v make_v a_o praetorian_a province_n some_o time_n after_o that_o anthony_n deliver_v it_o to_o cleopatra_n and_o her_o sister_n arsinoe_n but_o anthony_n be_v overthrow_v all_o his_o order_n be_v make_v utter_o void_a as_o strabo_n testify_v l._n 14._o 37._o have_v land_n that_o be_v by_o marriage_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o land_n of_o their_o own_o except_z what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o wife_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o precede_a verse_n a_o memorable_a example_n to_o other_o be_v this_o alienation_n of_o his_o dowry_n land_n by_o barnabas_n not_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o but_o the_o want_n of_o other_o for_o a_o small_a farm_n of_o this_o nature_n use_v to_o be_v very_o high_o value_v by_o the_o possessor_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n to_o the_o purchaser_n that_o buy_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o alienate_v a_o estate_n only_o to_o gratify_v other_o chap._n v._n 1._o but_o a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n but_o denote_v a_o opposition_n and_o connect_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n for_o luke_n there_o have_v declare_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o eminent_a and_o special_a instance_n of_o barnabas_n who_o sell_v his_o small_a possession_n which_o he_o enjoy_v by_o way_n of_o dowry_n &_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a stock_n now_o he_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o a_o different_a &_o in_o some_o respect_n contrary_a example_n &_o by_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v otherways_o affect_v who_o have_v sell_v their_o possession_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n sell_v a_o possession_n the_o aethiopic_a render_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v possession_n vine_n as_o also_o he_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v land_n in_o v._o 8._o likeway_n the_o word_n signify_v field_n ch_n 1.18_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o most_o of_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 27.27_o prov._n 31.16_o hos_fw-la 2.15_o joel_n 1.11_o 1_o chr._n 27.27_o be_v vineyard_n hence_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v vineyard_n possession_n and_o land_n 2._o and_o keep_v back_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o through_o a_o malicious_a deceit_n save_v somewhat_o by_o stealth_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o supply_v and_o willing_o approve_v it_o and_o bring_v ananias_n alone_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v absent_a a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n dissemble_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o possession_n hope_v also_o that_o his_o fraudulent_a dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v how_o can_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o to_o give_v room_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o that_o most_o inconsiderate_a and_o foolish_a rashness_n suggest_v by_o satan_n 8.11_o from_o est_fw-la 7.5_o &_o eccl._n 8.11_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v to_o make_v bold_a as_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v demonstrate_v boldness_n say_v he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o swell_v it_o up_o with_o burn_a spirit_n which_o break_v out_o to_o the_o external_a member_n especial_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n drive_v they_o on_o to_o the_o most_o dare_a attempt_n for_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o spirit_n fear_v nothing_o and_o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fullness_n one_o of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o most_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o and_o without_o fear_n despise_v all_o adversity_n the_o other_o of_o boldness_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a be_v fill_v with_o rash_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o safety_n dare_v without_o fear_n adventure_n upon_o any_o evil_n this_o be_v ananias_n his_o case_n here_o who_o heart_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n that_o very_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n he_o venture_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o learned_a john_n piscator_fw-la explain_v it_o we_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la so_o also_o grotius_n he_o be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o lie_v to_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hope_n that_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lay_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n sell_v by_o you_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n you_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dissemble_v you_o lay_v the_o whole_a think_v your_o hypocrisy_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n though_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n discover_v the_o cheat._n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n either_o not_o to_o have_v sell_v thy_o possession_n or_o have_v sell_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a price_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o thyself_o what_o then_o do_v drive_v you_o on_o thus_o to_o obey_v the_o devil_n persuasion_n that_o have_v secret_o withdraw_v part_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o lay_v another_o part_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o you_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v shall_v dissemble_v that_o you_o bring_v the_o whole_a and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o who_o be_v man_n be_v only_o mock_v with_o thy_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n see_v this_o mock_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v intend_v by_o thy_o deceit_n to_o mock_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n see_v we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n likewise_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v say_v what_o precept_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n god_n have_v call_v they_o 4.8_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o add_v he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o
the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v notable_o discover_v and_o show_v forth_o itself_o 9_o there_o arise_v by_o rise_v luke_n mean_v those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o have_v drag_v stephen_n present_o to_o judgement_n but_o to_o have_v first_o debate_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o religion_n he_o teach_v these_o opposer_n of_o stephen_n be_v either_o hellenist_n or_o stranger_n who_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o about_o their_o affair_n or_o for_o study_v the_o jew_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o libertine_n suidas_n libertine_n the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n moreover_o in_o the_o first_o collation_n of_o carthage_n 201._o carthage_n mem._n 201._o be_v mention_v one_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o libertina_fw-la in_o africa_n or_o numidia_n learned_a junius_n suspect_v some_o corruption_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n libertine_n for_o he_o note_n that_o they_o be_v those_o stranger_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n witness_v call_v holy_a house_n lebrathas_n and_o the_o parish_n belong_v to_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a convent_n labras_fw-mi for_o say_v he_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o one_o synagogue_n be_v call_v lebrathenun_n and_o from_o thence_o corrupt_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenians_n what_o cyrene_n be_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v cyrenian_o see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o matt._n 27.33_o and_o amos_n 9.7_o 16.10_o antiq._n 16.10_o josephus_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o cyrenia_n and_o alexandrian_n alexandria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o egypt_n whence_o these_o alexandrian_n come_v be_v build_v by_o alexander_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ftolomeus_n philadelphus_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o library_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o volume_n but_o famous_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v its_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o it_o among_o which_o be_v renown_v philo_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v that_o proverb_n either_o philo_n platonize_v or_o plato_n â—_o bilonize_v appion_n the_o grammarian_n who_o tiberius_n caesar_n call_v the_o cymbal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plinius_n the_o trumpet_n of_o public_a fame_n didymus_n the_o grammarian_n claudius_n prolemeus_n though_o some_o say_v that_o pelusium_n be_v his_o country_n appianus_n the_o historian_n therefore_o call_v the_o alexandrian_a clemens_n presbyter_n surname_v alexandrinus_n origen_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v where_o well_o none_o better_o where_o ill_o none_o worse_o athanasius_n cyril_n dydimus_n surname_v the_o blind_a and_o other_o who_o name_n i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v alexandria_n be_v now_o by_o the_o turk_n under_o who_o yoke_n it_o groan_n call_v scanderia_n by_o corrupt_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n who_o corpse_n quintus_n curtius_n 10._o curtius_n lib._n 10._o ch_n 10._o say_v be_v transport_v thither_o from_o memphis_n ptolemy_n famous_a library_n as_o ammianus_n marccllinus_fw-la say_v 41._o say_v lib._n 22._o ch_n 41._o be_v burn_v when_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v under_o julius_n caesar_n the_o jew_n have_v equal_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n with_o the_o macedonian_n see_v grotius_n upon_o 3_o macchab._n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n cilicia_n now_o carmania_n be_v one_o in_o constantine_n time_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v cilicia_n the_o first_o and_o champaign_n ground_n and_o consular_a say_v spanhem_n introd_a ad_fw-la geog._n sac._n it_o have_v upon_o the_o west_n isauria_n upon_o the_o east_n the_o second_o cilicia_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o sea_n of_o cyprus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o be_v tarsus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o free_a city_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a city_n place_n we_o contradict_v this_o move_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o grotius_n upon_o that_o place_n whence_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o tarsus_n below_z ch_z 22.28_o the_o second_o cilicia_n call_v also_o trachea_n have_v upon_o the_o north_n mount_v taurus_n upon_o the_o east_n comagene_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o issick_n gulf_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o town_n issus_n between_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n famous_a for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v there_o by_o alexander_n against_o darius_n where_o also_o cicero_n as_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o 20._o 2._o ep._n 10.5_o attic._n 20._o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o tent_n which_o of_o old_a alexander_n have_v this_o be_v a_o province_n rule_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n send_v thither_o with_o a_o garrison_n but_o its_o metropolis_n be_v anazarba_n or_o anazarbus_n otherwise_o call_v diocaesarea_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o second_o cilicia_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o asia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n instead_o of_o but_o which_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o which_o stephen_n tongue_n and_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n matt._n 10_o 20._o luke_n 21._o v._o 15._o beza_n witness_v that_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o he_o be_v add_v here_o because_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o with_o all_o boldness_n that_o be_v with_o all_o freedom_n 11._o then._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o suborn_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n submiserunt_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n the_o best_a latin_a author_n use_v the_o verb_n immittere_fw-la see_v gellius_n 4._o noct._n attic._n 18._o sallust_n catil_n plin._n lib._n 6_o epist_n 13._o 12._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o senators_z of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o the_o council_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o sanhedrin_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v false_a witness_n who_o give_v a_o false_a construction_n to_o what_o have_v be_v true_o speak_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o crime_n as_o they_o here_o turn_v that_o to_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o according_a to_o truth_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o cease_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n depend_v thereon_o 44._o thereon_o see_v luke_n 19.43_o 44._o david_n inveigh_v against_o such_o witness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o doeg_n psal_n 52.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o &_o 13._o blasphemous_a word_n that_o be_v base_a and_o reproachful_a against_o this_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 26.61_o god_n act_n 25.8_o mat._n 26.61_o 14._o and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o typify_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gospel_n law_n 15._o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o behold_v his_o face_n full_a of_o reverent_a and_o serene_a gravity_n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o say_v and_o witness_v against_o thou_o 2._o and_o he_o say_v see_v stephen_n be_v accuse_v because_o that_o he_o move_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o that_o he_o brief_o run_v over_o all_o ancient_a history_n even_o to_o their_o time_n covert_o intimate_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v restrict_v to_o no_o place_n even_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v sufficient_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o do_n and_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o predication_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o famous_a salmasius_n stephen_n who_o be_v a_o proselyte_n call_v the_o jew_n brethren_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o they_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o law_n a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o god_n he_o call_v they_o also_o father_n because_o proselyte_n be_v their_o disciple_n from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o law_n be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v their_o child_n and_o they_o as_o
by_o his_o magic_a bewitching_n have_v bewitch_v that_o be_v have_v drive_v they_o unto_o madness_n satan_n can_v work_v so_o much_o by_o his_o instrument_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v to_o wit_n the_o samaritan_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o madness_n preach_v the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o he_o preach_v that_o most_o bless_a heavenly_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v about_o to_o obtain_v who_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v most_o constant_o obey_v his_o precept_n luke_n above_o v._o 5._o do_v more_o brief_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n here_o more_o full_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o reconcile_v restore_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n afterward_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v god_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v unto_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n may_v live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o length_n may_v obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 16.16_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o viz._n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o not_o infant_n who_o see_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o can_v consent_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o can_v believe_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 38._o &_o 41._o and_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v below_o v._o 37._o &_o 38._o 13._o then_o simon_n that_o man_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o perverse_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a himself_o believe_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o philip_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o same_o simon_n see_v mark_n 4.17_o &_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n public_o by_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n he_o join_v himself_o too_o philip._n that_o be_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o philip_n side_n and_o give_v heed_n both_o continual_o and_o daily_o to_o his_o preach_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o philip_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v amaze_v wonder_v such_o true_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o amazement_n 14._o when._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o be_v say_v above_o ver_fw-la 1._o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v scatter_v abroad_o from_o thence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n out_o of_o their_o company_n unto_o samaria_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o may_v give_v they_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o ambassador_n use_v not_o to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o do_v reckon_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v in_o embassy_n any_o where_n by_o his_o cardinal_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 15._o who._n peter_n to_o wit_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v come_v viz._n unto_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n in_o which_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o samaritan_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o every_o where_o then_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o gift_v that_o have_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v new_a see_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 38._o and_o below_o chap._n 10._o v._n 44_o 45_o &_o 46._o chap._n 19.6_o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o of_o these_o samaritan_n as_o yet_o be_v gift_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o which_o god_n do_v present_a or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v witness_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o direct_a of_o believer_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o they_o have_v now_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v profess_v public_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o tie_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o baptism_n of_o water_n lawful_o receive_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v confer_v by_o any_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o baptism_n of_o water_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n many_o nation_n have_v a_o custom_n but_o chief_o the_o jew_n to_o point_v out_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o visible_a sign_n hence_o arise_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o by_o prayer_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v invocate_v for_o another_o see_v gen._n 44._o v._n 14_o &_o 15._o matth._n 9_o v._n 18.19_o v._o 13_o &_o 14._o maâ—k_v 20._o v._o 16._o but_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n upon_o other_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o symbol_n so_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o joshua_n that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v receive_v the_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n numb_a 27._o v._n 18_o &_o 20._o naaman_n the_o syrian_a prince_n conjoyn_v call_v on_o god_n name_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o even_o so_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v bestow_v those_o singular_a gift_n at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o gift_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v excellent_o say_v calvin_n that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n he_o do_v give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n will_v be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a image_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o his_o precept_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v gift_v can_v prophesy_v and_o do_v wonder_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n
to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v circumcise_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o carnal_a circumcision_n as_o say_v moses_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v make_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11.9_o say_v that_o so_o be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o luke_n return_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o former_a history_n he_o have_v hint_v before_o ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o that_o after_o stephen_n death_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v all_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o inso_fw-la much_o that_o only_o the_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v among_o far_o distant_a country_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o barn_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n become_v know_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 10.22_o the_o consumption_n have_v overflow_v in_o righteousness_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o from_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o persecution_n under_o stephen_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o stephen_n that_o be_v as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n right_o translate_v it_o for_o stephen_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o latin_a super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la doleo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n so_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o also_o for_o luc._n 1.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v trouble_v upon_o that_o be_v for_z or_o at_o his_o say_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n stir_v up_o cruelty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o whole_a misfortune_n be_v unjust_o lay_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v luke_n mark_v it_o as_o any_o disgrace_n to_o stephen_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o on_o his_o account_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o usual_o persecute_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a commendation_n that_o as_o a_o valiant_a leader_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n animate_v the_o rest_n to_o fight_v courageous_o as_o far_o as_o phenice_n phenicia_n join_v with_o syria_n and_o be_v neighbour_n to_o galilee_n and_o its_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n sidon_n and_o beryth_n the_o palm-tree_n of_o this_o country_n be_v most_o commendable_a which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phoenix_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n here_o the_o verse_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o caes_n jul._n val._n majorianus_n deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v each_o country_n do_v its_o proper_a ware_n supply_v chaldaea_n spikenard_n the_o indies_n ivory_n assyria_n gem_n the_o arabia_n be_v frankincense_n sera_n of_o wool_n have_v store_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o atthis_n have_v honey_n and_o phenicia_n palm_n etc._n etc._n and_o cyprus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o country_n chap._n 4.36_o and_o antiochia_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n stand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o border_n on_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o stranger_n they_o shall_v cast_v child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 20._o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o but_o of_o jewish_a extraction_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n see_v our_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o &_o 10._o speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n by_o a_o singular_a impulse_n of_o god_n these_o grecian_n say_v calvin_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o many_o think_v they_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n though_o native_n of_o greece_n which_o think_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o for_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o since_o they_o be_v partly_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o note_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n live_v in_o cyprus_n and_o phenicia_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o these_o certain_o that_o antithesis_fw-la make_v we_o expound_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n show_v that_o some_o few_o do_v more_o free_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v mark_v 16.15_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a grotius_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n copy_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o syriack_n latin_n and_o arabic_a read_v it_o beside_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a that_o be_v the_o macedonian_a empire_n the_o jew_n from_o the_o prevail_a part_n call_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 2_o mac._n 4.36_o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 6.9_o &_o 11.24_o strange_a custom_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o paul_n often_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n who_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8.12_o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n and_o help_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 22._o tiding_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v learn_v from_o peter_n that_o god_n by_o evident_a sign_n have_v testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o their_o guidance_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n grace_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n send_v barnabas_n a_o cyprian_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n at_o antioch_n and_o give_v form_n to_o the_o building_n begin_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o establish_v there_o 23._o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o free_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o firm_a love_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o justice_n 24._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o above_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v great_a luke_n say_v they_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n persuasion_n thus_o say_v calvin_n do_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they-help_a one_o another_o and_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o be_v candid_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o 25._o depart_v etc._n etc._n barnabas_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n come_v
return_v to_o antioch_n alone_o judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n possible_o the_o brother_n of_o that_o joseph_n justus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v barsabas_n before_o in_o ch._n 1._o v._n 23._o and_o silas_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v silvanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 2_o thes_n 1.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o chief_a man_n the_o greek_a have_v lead_v man_n that_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n and_o authority_n and_o write_v letter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o beza_n that_o the_o copulative_a be_v ill_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n for_o say_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n whereas_o yet_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o the_o matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v debate_v it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n elsewhere_o and_o in_o cilicia_n a_o region_n next_o to_o syria_n in_o tarsus_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o paul_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v be_v conversant_a since_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v before_o ch._n 9.30_o and_o ch._n 11.25_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v there_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o these_o among_o who_o the_o contest_v about_o keep_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n begin_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ch._n 16.4_o of_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o those_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_a city_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o of_o many_o other_o province_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 8._o &_o 10._o yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n wheresover_n this_o epistle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o be_v so_o express_o and_o profess_o teach_v greeting_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n among_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v well_o the_o first_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o last_o to_o external_a thing_n but_o before_o all_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o or_o they_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n desire_v or_o wish_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v salutem_fw-la greeting_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n horace_n imitate_v this_o greecisme_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o begin_v celso_n gaudere_fw-la 24._o certain_z who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v some_o convert_v jew_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n see_v before_o v._o 1._o trouble_a you_o with_o word_n that_o be_v by_o their_o vain_a talk_n and_o argue_v have_v disquiet_v your_o mind_n subvert_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v render_v your_o conscience_n uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a say_v you_o must_v be_v cirâ—_n cumcize_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o wit_n ceremonial_a of_o moses_n for_o touch_v that_o only_o be_v the_o debate_n none_o question_v but_o that_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o perform_v by_o christian_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o unusual_a to_o put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v for_o i_o command_v or_o require_v see_v matth._n 4.3_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 12.13_o and_o ch._n 19_o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n amar_n be_v take_v 1_o king_n 11.18_o 1_o chron._n 20.17_o esther_n 1.10_o and_o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o whence_o lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o with_o the_o arabian_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o command_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o brethren_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o require_v circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n above_o ch._n 13.50.14.19_o for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o propagate_v his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n 27._o who_o shall_v tell_v you_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o synodical_a epistle_n by_o mouth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o our_o unanimous_a decree_n both_o by_o our_o write_n and_o their_o speak_v 28._o for_o it_o seem_v goe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o say_v curcellaeus_n appear_v what_o authority_n this_o apostolic_a decree_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o dictate_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o guide_v they_o for_o if_o we_o great_o esteem_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n pen_v by_o so_o many_o great_a man_n fill_v with_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefort_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o therein_o be_v only_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o for_o some_o small_a time_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v since_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o come_v first_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o of_o divers_a apostle_n and_o very_a many_o apostolic_a man_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o therein_o must_v be_v handle_v doctrine_n most_o grave_a and_o important_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o decree_n of_o after_o council_n have_v such_o great_a author_n o_o with_o what_o out-spread_a arm_n will_v they_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o of_o they_o which_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o there_o preside_v the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n wrath_n envy_n pride_n ignorance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o rather_o than_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o no_o good_a proceed_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o instead_o of_o compose_v difference_n they_o rather_o multiply_v and_o increase_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n by_o the_o word_n burden_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o moral_a precept_n who_o honesty_n nature_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o tutor_n be_v able_a present_o to_o teach_v any_o one_o for_o as_o say_v curcellaeus_n the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o release_v any_o one_o from_o they_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o injoyner_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a holiness_n nor_o ought_v those_o thing_n to_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v
in_o athenaeus_n esteem_v thing_n strangle_v among_o their_o chief_a dainty_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v boil_v together_o and_o so_o eat_v more_o delicate_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n in_o austin_n time_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 32._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n ca._n 13._o those_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a scruple_n to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v no_o argument_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la excellent_o of_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o those_o who_o mock_v they_o and_o undervalue_v and_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o often_o we_o see_v happen_v at_o this_o day_n so_o those_o that_o desire_v baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v not_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v use_v by_o a_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n be_v scofft_o at_o and_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o deride_v by_o man_n that_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o approve_v and_o practice_v it_o though_o convince_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v do_v and_o fornication_n this_o sin_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v add_v 28.17_o deut._n 28.17_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o note_v before_o v._o 20._o from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicitia_n you_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fare_v well_o as_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o epistle_n use_v the_o imperative_a vale_n or_o valete_fw-la so_o the_o greek_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v want_v in_o those_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o be_v the_o last_o mention_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v dismiss_v that_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n synodical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v together_o 31._o which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o comfort_n receive_v by_o that_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o only_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a 32._o be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o obvious_a they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v with_o many_o word_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v more_o large_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v to_o the_o antiochean_a christian_n comfort_n against_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v waver_v or_o fluctuate_v with_o uncertain_a error_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v etc._n etc._n when_o those_o send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v at_o antioch_n they_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o antiochian_o to_o return_v back_o to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o with_o wish_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o read_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrine_n manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o read_v it_o more_o true_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o have_v send_v they_o as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o conceive_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a not_o those_o peculiarly_a so_o call_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a very_o few_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o none_o but_o james_n for_o this_o be_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o continue_v there_o still_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v silas_n think_v fit_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o remain_v a_o little_a long_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n return_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n in_o most_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v only_o understand_v but_o in_o some_o they_o be_v express_v 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o judas_n where_o with_o many_o other_o mention_v before_o ch._n 11._o v._o 19_o 20_o 27_o and_o 28._o and_o ch._n 13._o v._o 1._o they_o daily_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspire_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v viz._n of_o syria_n pamphylia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n and_o lycia_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o grow_v and_o profit_v in_o godliness_n 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n propose_v by_o paul_n 38._o â—ut_fw-la paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o the_o ethiopic_a translate_v it_o but_o paul_n desire_v barnabas_n not_o to_o take_v mark._n concern_v this_o john_n mark._n see_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._o 12._o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._o 13._o and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n viz._n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o several_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a commotion_n or_o stir_v up_o that_o be_v by_o a_o eager_a dispute_n between_o paul_n persuade_v what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o barnabas_n desire_v what_o be_v more_o kind_a there_o arise_v a_o incense_a to_o anger_n and_o a_o offence_n but_o without_o any_o hostile_a hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o depart_v asunder_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n do_v yet_o conserve_n still_o their_o friendship_n gen._n 13.9_o this_o contention_n arise_v by_o humane_a weakness_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n otherwise_o most_o agree_a do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v this_o good_a that_o those_o two_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v separate_v and_o take_v different_a journey_n into_o place_n remote_a from_o each_o other_o they_o the_o more_o promote_v the_o common_a work_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n barnabas_n take_v mark._n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o yet_o the_o suppositious_a dorotheus_n tyrius_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v this_o mark_n from_o he_o mention_v col._n 4._o make_v one_o bishop_n of_o byblos_n the_o other_o of_o apollonias_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n that_o be_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o ministry_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o antioch_n be_v recommend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o journey_n and_o labour_n with_o prosperous_a success_n we_o may_v say_v calvin_n from_o the_o context_n collect_v that_o in_o this_o contest_v paul_n conduct_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o barnabas_n go_v away_o with_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v private_o withdraw_v himself_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o take_v part_n with_o he_o than_o with_o barnabas_n in_o this_o
baptise_a that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n nay_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o do_v use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o sacramental_a confession_n that_o also_o cajetan_n michael_n a_o palatio_fw-la andreas_n vega_n think_v so_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o those_o new_o convert_v christian_n do_v so_o soon_o after_o baptism_n paul_n with_o his_o companion_n be_v as_o yet_o present_a and_o daily_o preach_v return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o among_o they_o to_o their_o magical_a art_n and_o to_o have_v get_v magical_a book_n and_o read_v they_o grant_v that_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v after_o baptism_n say_v most_o famous_a heidegger_n yet_o cajetan_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o 14.9.7_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14.9.7_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v some_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o public_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o former_a life_n that_o if_o they_o do_v also_o confess_v some_o special_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o either_o mumble_v they_o over_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o priest_n as_o judge_v nor_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o circumstance_n but_o those_o grosser_n one_o or_o curious_a art_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a nineteenth_o verse_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 3.6_o about_o auricular_a confession_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a arts._n that_o be_v who_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n so_o in_o augustine_n curious_a vision_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o magical_a vision_n 42._o 10_o confess_v 42._o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v give_v to_o these_o damnable_a study_n the_o ancient_a name_v the_o ephesian_a letter_n do_v show_v by_o which_o certain_a character_n and_o small_a magical_a word_n be_v signify_v whereby_o the_o magician_n use_v to_o free_a those_o from_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o they_o plutarch_n in_o alexandro_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o magician_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n empire_n as_o philostratus_n witness_v in_o his_o life_n appollonius_n tyanaeus_n a_o famous_a magician_n set_v up_o a_o public_a school_n of_o magic_a art_n at_o ephesus_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o in_o which_o to_o wit_n their_o curious_a thing_n or_o magical_a subtlety_n be_v write_v and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o they_o free_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v it_o witness_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o now_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n they_o willing_o and_o hearty_o hate_v those_o magical_a curiosity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v account_v heretical_a be_v to_o be_v forcible_o take_v from_o their_o possessor_n and_o with_o public_a censure_n burn_v for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n respect_v head_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o magic_n which_o be_v plain_o diabolical_a and_o many_o one_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v for_o erroneous_a and_o false_a because_o of_o divers_a preconceive_a contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v evident_o disprove_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a further_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n burn_v those_o book_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v unworthy_a of_o light_n or_o read_n and_o that_o book_n against_o the_o owner_n will_v without_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n shall_v by_o violence_n be_v force_v from_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o can_v find_v out_o good_a reason_n to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o book_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n do_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o greek_a have_v word_n for_o word_n they_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o silver_n or_o money_n silver_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o money_n because_o as_o isidore_n say_v their_o money_n be_v first_o coin_v of_o silver_n so_o in_o the_o common_a french_a tongue_n argent_fw-fr signify_v any_o money_n as_o argentum_fw-la in_o plautus_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o any_o money_n while_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o be_v common_o take_v for_o any_o mony_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n when_o jewish_a money_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o matth._n 26.15_o after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n denote_v a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o athenian_a stater_n and_o value_v two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n of_o the_o now_o english_a mony_n evang._n lib._n 4._o demonst_a evang._n hence_o eusebius_n transcribe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o matthew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n sterling_a but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o greek_a coin_n and_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o a_o attic_a drachma_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o jewish_a shekel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o roman_a penny_n and_o with_o seven_o penny_n farthing_n of_o our_o english_a money_n for_o the_o greek_n say_v learned_a brerewood_n number_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o drachma_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o shekel_n and_o the_o roman_n by_o sestertios_n but_o ephesus_n who_o those_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v be_v a_o greek_a chy_fw-mi a_o colony_n of_o the_o athenian_n as_o strabo_n and_o pansanias_fw-la write_v fifty_o thousand_o attic_a drachma_n be_v equivalent_a to_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n english_a money_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prâ—uâ—â—ed_a that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v daily_o get_v itself_o new_a disciple_n 12.24_o see_v above_o ch._n 6_o 7._o &_o 12.24_o who_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o 12._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n at_o ephesus_n paul_n purpose_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v paul_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n as_o joh._n 13.21_o rom._n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11.5.5.6.20_o &_o 7.34_o ephes_n 4.23_o phil._n 3.3_o col._n 2.5_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o paul_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o resolution_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o like_a matter_n below_o ch._n 20.22_o and_o as_o at_o length_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v ch._n 20.1_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n wherein_o he_o plant_v christianity_n in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n 17._o above_o ch._n 16._o &_o 17._o he_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o see_v the_o christian_a inhabitant_n there_o and_o achaia_n a_o region_n of_o peloponnesus_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n where_o also_o paul_n teach_v the_o gospel_n long_o enough_o achaia_n here_o be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o whole_a greece_n the_o ancient_a roman_n call_v all_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o achaei_n and_o achivi_fw-la also_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n govern_v both_o peloponnesus_n and_o greece_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o alm_n collect_v in_o the_o grecian_a 26._o see_v rom._n 15.25_o &_o 26._o macedonian_a and_o achaean_n church_n say_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n that_o also_o in_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v gain_v some_o to_o christ_n 15.15.23_o see_v rom._n 1.10.11.13_o &_o 15.15.23_o 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o helper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v timotheus_n of_o who_o before_o ch._n 16.1_o &_o 17.14_o &_o 15_o &_o 18.5_o none_o like_a paul_n for_o hold_v adorn_v profess_v teach_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o timothy_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o his_o belove_a son_n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o his_o exact_a likeness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n whence_o love_n arise_v for_o otherwise_o paul_n have_v not_o make_v but_o find_v
immortal_a and_o anaximander_n the_o disciple_n of_o thales_n that_o first_o invent_v the_o sphere_n as_o say_v plinius_n 56._o lib._n 7._o ch._n 56._o and_o the_o first_o that_o publish_v a_o geographical_a map_n as_o strabo_n say_v 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o miletus_n acquire_v great_a fame_n by_o the_o first_o call_v the_o branchides_n than_o apollo_n didymaeus_n oracle_n which_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n and_o grandchild_n of_o cyrus_n by_o his_o sister_n atosa_n burn_v as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o because_o that_o after_o xerxes_n burn_v the_o temple_n they_o build_v it_o the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o for_o its_o height_n it_o remain_v without_o a_o roof_n and_o strabo_n report_v that_o it_o be_v most_o sumptuous_o adorn_v with_o gift_n of_o divers_a ancient_a art_n 14._o lib._n 14._o it_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o its_o most_o precious_a wool_n of_o which_o carpet_n be_v make_v which_o for_o their_o exceed_a softness_n become_v a_o proverb_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o milesian_n of_o old_a be_v stout_a warrior_n but_o afterward_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o pleasure_n they_o lose_v their_o warlike_a virtue_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o reputation_n whence_o come_v the_o proverb_n the_o milesian_n be_v stout_a of_o old_a hence_o also_o the_o milesian_n speech_n be_v take_v by_o apuleius_n for_o a_o wanton_a and_o merry_a speech_n auree_n in_o asino_n auree_n but_o i_o will_v set_v out_o various_a fable_n for_o you_o in_o this_o milesian_n speech_n and_o will_v soothe_v your_o benevolent_a ear_n with_o a_o pleasant_a whisper_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n that_o be_v beyond_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o asia_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v then_o to_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n strict_o so_o call_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o christian_a brethren_n inhabit_v there_o be_v detain_v too_o long_o for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o pentecost_n or_o the_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o day_n be_v festival_n and_o in_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n the_o old_a law_n be_v promulgate_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divers_a coast_n to_o the_o approach_a feast_n 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n call_v that_o be_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n or_o because_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n they_o do_v resemble_v old_a man_n when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o like_o senator_n to_o govern_v the_o christian_a commonalty_n without_o who_o advice_n the_o church_n act_v nothing_o jerom_n say_v we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n 3._o in_o is._n 3._o a_o company_n of_o elder_n see_v what_o be_v note_v below_o v._o 28._o and_o above_o ch._n 14.23_o &_o 15.2_o 4_o 6_o &_o 28._o 18._o and_o when_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n paul_n himself_o to_o the_o same_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n you_o know_v that_o be_v you_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v your_o ephesus_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n that_o be_v how_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o among_o you_o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n 1_o thess_n 2.5_o &_o 10._o 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o all_o my_o might_n promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n holy_o and_o perform_v duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n with_o all_o humility_n that_o be_v with_o perfect_a humility_n and_o such_o modesty_n of_o mind_n as_o do_v not_o despise_v other_o neither_o usurp_v any_o dominion_n over_o my_o brethren_n over_o which_o i_o be_v set_v a_o teacher_n and_o tear_n break_v out_o from_o my_o heart_n pity_v those_o who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o their_o station_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v vexation_n and_o affliction_n 3.5_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o with_o which_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v by_o antonomasia_fw-la the_o tempter_n use_v by_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v believer_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o godliness_n by_o god_n permission_n such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o own_o likewise_o by_o temptation_n be_v understand_v vexation_n and_o affliction_n 3.10_o luke_n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o gal._n 4.14_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 3.10_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v adverse_a which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n see_v above_o v._o 3._o and_o ch._n 9.24_o ch._n 14._o v._n 2._o &_o 5._o 20._o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v to_o conduce_v to_o your_o salvation_n but_o have_v show_v you_o that_o be_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o those_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o be_v and_o diligent_o instruct_v you_o in_o they_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v and_o private_o while_o i_o visit_v the_o believer_n in_o every_o house_n 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v earnest_o teach_v as_o well_o the_o jew_n by_o birth_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o esteem_v the_o lord_n people_n but_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v greek_n as_o above_o ch._n 18.4.19.10_o &_o 17._o repentance_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v conversion_n from_o a_o evil_a and_o vicious_a life_n to_o a_o good_a and_o laudable_a manner_n of_o live_v please_a god_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o precept_n 26.20_o see_v below_o ch._n 26.20_o and_o meet_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o all_o your_o confidence_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o now_o the_o four_o time_n since_o my_o conversion_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o certain_a instinct_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 13.4_o see_v above_o ch._n 13.4_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o other_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o by_o revelation_n 2.2_o gal._n 2.2_o which_o to_o wit_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 4.1_o matth._n 4.1_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o certain_o of_o these_o torture_n which_o i_o be_o to_o undergo_v at_o jerusalem_n 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n where_o i_o come_v since_o i_o direct_v my_o course_n towards_o jerusalem_n witness_v that_o be_v positive_o foretell_v i_o that_o bond_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o of_o old_a i_o great_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n torture_v 24._o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o
that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v there_o continual_o which_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v remain_v together_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n you_o shall_v never_o reconcile_v the_o two_o place_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n obstruct_v say_v the_o famous_a lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v into_o a_o upper_a room_n or_o according_a to_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n into_o a_o dine_a room_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v several_a upper_a room_n build_v round_o about_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o of_o chron._n the_o 28.11_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.9_o as_o also_o chamber_n and_o apartment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n where_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baruch_n read_v in_o the_o book_n 36.10_o jer._n 36.10_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o gemarias_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o house_n but_o also_o that_o the_o chamber_n be_v also_o translate_v a_o house_n both_o there_o and_o v._o 12._o 20_o &_o 21._o as_o likewise_o c._n 35._o v._n 4._o just_a as_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v 1.13_o be_v call_v a_o house_n act_v 2.2_o for_o those_o chamber_n and_o dine_a room_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keeper_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o devout_a people_n to_o attend_v to_o religious_a exercise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devout_a woman_n meet_v and_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 2.22_o 1_o sam._n 2.22_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o lodging_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n some_o such_o place_n have_v anna_n the_o prophetess_n to_o stay_v in_o 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o place_n 24.53_o luke_n 24.53_o while_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n 1.13_o act_n 1.13_o st._n luke_n describe_v the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o remain_v together_o and_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o lustre_n of_o that_o illustrious_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n if_o we_o agree_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o the_o majestical_a shadow_n of_o god_n inhabit_v but_o be_v withdraw_v ever_o since_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lay_v aside_o that_o allegorical_a type_n of_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o god_n be_v short_o to_o impart_v to_o they_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v only_o figurative_o represent_v before_o and_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fill_v the_o house_n 2._o 1_o king_n 8.10_o act_n 2._o v._o 2._o by_o solomon_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a so_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o same_o house_n not_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o shall_v remain_v fix_v to_o that_o house_n but_o that_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o same_o wind_n they_o may_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o gale_n of_o evangelick_n grace_n 2._o paraph._n ad_fw-la act._n 2._o and_o thus_o the_o law_n go_v true_o out_o of_o zion_n wherefore_o erasmus_n place_v this_o upper_a room_n in_o mount_n zion_n for_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o old_a in_o both_o say_v he_o there_o be_v height_n of_o place_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mountain_n which_o the_o people_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v that_o be_v the_o dull_a and_o earthly_a not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o there_o be_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o mountain_n itself_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mountain_n sina_n proper_a for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o precept_n curb_v a_o rebellious_a people_n for_o it_o be_v call_v sina_n from_o precept_n here_o be_v mount_n zion_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v a_o watch-tower_n from_o whence_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v look_v on_o with_o disdain_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v against_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wind_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o zerobabel_n the_o second_o house_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o note_a place_n 9_o hag._n 2.7_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v adorn_v but_o of_o which_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o the_o typical_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n fill_v that_o temple_n with_o the_o sacred_a blast_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o strike_v all_o nation_n into_o admiration_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o convert_v type_n into_o verity_n grant_v to_o we_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a with_o his_o church_n abide_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v remain_v or_o do_v remain_v together_o peter_n etc._n etc._n see_v our_o explication_n upon_o mat._n 10.2_o 3._o james_n supply_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n this_o alpheus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v call_v cleophas_n or_o cleopas_n 24.18_o luke_n 24.18_o for_o that_o she_o who_o be_v call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a 19.25_o mark_v 15.40_o jo._n 19.25_o and_o jose_n be_v call_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n or_o cleophas_n and_o judas_n supply_v per._n james_n as_o he_o this_o per._n the_o brother_n of_o call_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n general_n son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o true_o distinguish_v from_o judas_n iscariot_n 10.3_o john_n 12.4_o matt._n 10.3_o the_o son_n of_o simon_n be_v by_o st._n matthew_n surname_v thaddaeus_n and_o from_o lebba_n 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o a_o sea_n town_n of_o galilee_n of_o which_o pliny_n make_v mention_v call_v also_o lebbeus_n as_o lightfoot_a conjecture_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o mat._n 10.3_o although_o in_o the_o hackian_n edition_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o lightfoot_n the_o town_n be_v not_o call_v lebba_n but_o jebba_n 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n this_o st._n luke_n express_v by_o other_o word_n in_o his_o gospel_n 24.53_o c._n 24.53_o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n the_o word_n with_o one_o accord_n denote_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n among_o themselves_o and_o cohabit_v together_o without_o strife_n or_o contention_n but_o also_o act_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n chief_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n c._n 24._o v._n 53._o 1_o cor._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n thus_o st._n paul_n make_v prayer_n blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o be_v all_o one_o 1.4_o philip._n 1.4_o thus_o supplication_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v take_v for_o give_v thanks_o nevertheless_o sometime_o supplication_n be_v distinguish_v from_o prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o deprecation_n or_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o repel_v some_o evil_n hence_o junius_n upon_o
sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n either_o receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a ames_n 3._o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la tom._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o offend_a god_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o seal_n whereby_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o 4._o 4._o d._n 1._o art_n 1._o q._n 4._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o the_o royal_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n power_n and_o value_n and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o absolute_a force_n but_o only_o a_o ordainment_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n for_o say_v calvin_n this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n the_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n fail_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n but_o be_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 39_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o together_o with_o your_o posterity_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o number_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o above_o mention_v promise_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o joel_n who_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n peter_z most_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v 1.8_o mat._n 28.19_o &_o act_v 1.8_o yea_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o also_o from_o christ_n but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o below_o c._n 11._o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v he_o shun_v their_o converse_n as_o pollute_v but_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o present_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o go_v among_o they_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v whoever_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v to_o they_o for_o say_v grotius_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o benefit_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v frequent_o understand_v thus_o the_o appellation_n of_o call_v be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o &_o judas_n 1_o thus_o the_o word_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v take_v be_v 33.1_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o give_v bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n deut._n 29.4_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n see_v our_o annot_n upon_o joel_n 2.32_o upon_o the_o word_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o he_o be_v urgent_a and_o press_v they_o with_o exhortation_n follow_v they_o close_o persuade_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o contumacious_o refuse_v the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v involve_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n 41._o they_o then_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v walafridus_n strabo_n who_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v abbot_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a 26._o c._n 26._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o constans_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n you_o must_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o prinitive_a time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v only_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o through_o perfection_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v what_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o last_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ._n amba_fw-la macaire_n bishop_n of_o memphis_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o cosmus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n patriarch_n of_o the_o cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n say_v as_o father_n vansleb_n report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n c._n 23._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o only_o to_o those_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o 12._o institut_fw-la relig._n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n after_o christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v allow_v by_o some_o few_o in_o the_o five_o and_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v into_o custom_n see_v our_o annot._n upon_o c._n 8.37_o but_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a be_v here_o baptize_v by_o the_o order_n of_o peter_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n two_o covenant_n altogether_o differ_v be_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o other_o with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n like_o abraham_n be_v spiritual_o reborne_z as_o that_o great_a divine_a eminent_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n nehemiah_n cox_n by_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v person_n which_o in_o other_o place_n we_o wont_a to_o call_v head_n by_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n about_o three_o thousand_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v that_o three_o thousand_o person_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o one_o day_n by_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o use_v to_o the_o water_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o armenian_n baptize_v in_o one_o day_n by_o immersion_n no_o less_o than_o twelve_o thousand_o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o authentic_a life_n and_o which_o also_o isaac_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n confirm_v in_o his_o first_o invective_n varin_fw-mi serm._n in_o die_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n apud_fw-la no_o varin_fw-mi st._n eucherius_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o call_v fisher_n to_o the_o apostleship_n because_o such_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o water_n be_v skill_v both_o in_o fish_v and_o dive_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o change_v their_o art_n but_o only_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o a_o far_o noble_a degree_n that_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o most_o exquisite_a learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a james_n benignus_n bossuet_n former_o bishop_n of_o condom_n tutor_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a dolphin_n and_o now_o prime_a almoner_n to_o his_o most_o serene_a consort_n and_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v speciebus_fw-la in_o tr_fw-la ctat_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_n â—ub_fw-la binis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o baptize_v they_o by_o aspersion_n as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o baptize_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o st_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o baptize_v no_o less_o baptize_v by_o immersion_n and_o his_o example_n
use_n of_o for_o some_o great_a work_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v calvin_n as_o that_o the_o best_a nature_n excellency_n be_v weak_a except_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o who_o he_o entrust_v any_o great_a and_o noble_a office_n perhaps_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v allude_v to_o that_o notable_a place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o which_o peter_n cite_v above_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n ch_n 3.22_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v who_o you_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n here_o of_o the_o preposition_n in_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v condemn_v to_o be_v shameful_o hang_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n or_o have_v constitute_v in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n eternal_a and_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n see_v above_o ch_n 3.15_o heb._n 2.10_o &_o 5._o v._o 9_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v understand_v his_o power_n and_o great_a virtue_n be_v clear_a unto_o all_o if_o over_o since_o the_o creation_n god_n do_v manifest_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n whence_o paul_n do_v deserve_o celebrate_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 20._o eph._n 1.19_o &_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o what_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o noble_a than_o to_o endow_v with_o immortality_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v like_o other_o man_n subject_n also_o to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o they_o except_o only_a sin_n and_o then_o set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v and_o manage_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o christ_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o neither_o die_v before_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o nor_o attain_v to_o any_o dominion_n after_o for_o these_o 16._o curcel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 15._o n._n 16._o although_o they_o be_v preludy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o of_o we_o also_o yet_o be_v they_o infinite_o short_a of_o it_o to_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o may_v bring_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o follow_v repentance_n quicken_v by_o faith_n reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o calvin_n say_v well_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o willingness_n except_o that_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n that_o of_o stony_a it_o may_v become_v fleshy_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a tractable_a and_o last_o of_o crooked_a straight_o but_o this_o be_v do_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o moment_n but_o must_v be_v daily_o increase_v all_o our_o life_n till_o we_o full_o adhere_v to_o god_n which_o will_v be_v at_o last_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o first_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o though_o once_o upon_o the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v daily_o be_v advance_v both_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o he_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o will_v profit_v little_a unless_o join_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n first_o find_v we_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o make_v the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o we_o do_v always_o stick_v to_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o favourable_a to_o we_o but_o justification_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o god_n impute_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n transform_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o have_v in_o short_a how_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o christ_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v now_o it_o become_v we_o not_o upon_o any_o account_n to_o suppress_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v see_v we_o be_v constitute_v witness_n of_o they_o &_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v they_o open_o to_o all_o see_v above_o ch_n 1.8_o luke_n 24.48_o &_o john_n 15.27_o the_o greek_a have_v word_n here_o for_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o by_o word_n peter_n understand_v thing_n themselves_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v to_o wit_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o brief_o speak_v before_o that_o be_v whatever_o respect_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o man_n salvation_n depend_v thereon_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o the_o apostle_n only_o witness_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o who_o by_o right_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v however_o you_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n alone_o for_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n be_v worth_a credit_n but_o lest_o the_o stubborness_n of_o man_n may_v have_v any_o pretext_n to_o cloak_v their_o unbelief_n god_n will_v add_v to_o this_o testimony_n another_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v elsewhere_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o john_n 15.26_o 27._o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n apart_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o miracle_n and_o divine_a discourse_n proceed_v from_o his_o inspiration_n such_o a_o inspiration_n also_o do_v at_o that_o time_n most_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o with_o such_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n no_o way_n fear_v the_o power_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o great_a man_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o bride_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o which_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v large_o and_o plentiful_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v their_o conversation_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n 33._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o be_v they_o be_v rage_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o and_o also_o ch_n 7.54_o say_v hesichius_n be_v they_o rage_v with_o anger_n they_o be_v very_o angry_a take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o that_o be_v they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 34._o a_o pharisee_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gentle_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o punish_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o public_a professor_n concern_v this_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n lightfoot_n say_v thus_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o first_o call_v
ear_n be_v shut_v and_o obturate_a to_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n upbraid_v leu._n 26.41_o jer._n 6.10_o &_o 9.26_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v you_o fall_v down_o cross_v its_o way_n that_o be_v you_o stubborn_o despise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o admonition_n as_o those_o do_v who_o stop_v one_o in_o his_o journey_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v across_o one_o way_n levit._n 26.22_o 23_o 24_o 40_o 41._o stephen_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o isa_n 63.10_o with_o this_o agree_v that_o sharp_a upbraid_v of_o jeremiah_n c._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 20._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n nor_o be_v the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n only_o accuse_v of_o rebellion_n before_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o prophet_n be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n jeremiah_n 2.8.5.31.6.13.8.10.10.20_o 21.22.21_o 22.23.1_o 2_o 9_o 11-31_a 32.30_o 32._o ezek._n 8.12.22.25_o &_o hos_n 4.1_o mic._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3.1_o zech._n 7.11_o mal._n 2.8_o 11.3.7_o as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o child_n have_v succeed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v excellent_o luctantius_n 4._o luctantius_n 1_o instit_fw-la 4._o prophet_n be_v therefore_o send_v by_o god_n both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v setter_n forth_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o chastiser_n of_o man_n wickedness_n but_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o vicious_a and_o evil_a liver_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v both_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o put_v they_o to_o death_n after_o they_o have_v most_o cruel_o torment_v they_o 1_o kin._n 19.10_o elias_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v to_o wit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ahabs_n court_n and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o nehem._n 9.26_o they_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n which_o testify_v against_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o thou_o see_v mat._n 5.12_o 21.35.23.31_o 33._o luke_n 6.23.13.34_o heb._n 11.37_o and_o they_o kill_v to_o wit_n your_o father_n degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one._n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v who_o as_o drusius_n express_v it_o be_v here_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o just_a one_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o law_n term_n signify_v a_o suppose_a guilty_a person_n that_o yet_o be_v innocent_a to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o david_n 109.6_o david_n psal_n 109.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v contend_v in_o judgement_n let_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o who_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o you_o with_o a_o combination_n of_o wickedness_n do_v most_o wicked_o conspire_v against_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n nor_o leave_v you_o any_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o bring_v about_o his_o death_n see_v above_o c._n 3._o v._n 13._o 53._o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n gr._n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v angel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ordain_v and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n 3.19_o angel_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o heb._n 2._o v._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v principal_o by_o one_o angel_n sustain_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o stately_a manner_n many_o troop_n of_o angel_n have_v attend_v he_o as_o apparitor_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sina_n be_v right_o ascribe_v to_o angel_n 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v enrage_v with_o a_o mad_a fury_n and_o that_o unruly_a and_o headstrong_a fury_n against_o stephen_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n as_o a_o vehement_a and_o violent_a fire_n do_v into_o a_o flame_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 33._o 55._o but_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o stephen_n arm_v with_o a_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o straight_o see_v a_o certain_a resplendency_n represent_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o jesus_n triumph_v in_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v abase_v 56._o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o sign_n previous_a to_o vision_n ezek._n 1.1_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o signify_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o show_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n but_o the_o pagan_n thought_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v also_o open_v by_o heavenly_a portent_n livy_n l._n 17._o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a gape_n and_o that_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v out_o where_o it_o be_v open_a and_o on_o that_o of_o virgil_n 20._o virgil_n aeneid_n 9_o v._n 20._o i_o see_v heaven_n part_n asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n minellius_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o open_v with_o a_o great_a chasma_fw-la or_o gape_n servius_n lib._n servius_n in_o augural_a lib._n among_o other_o prodigy_n heaven_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v part_v asunder_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n a_o hebraism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o despise_v and_o the_o low_a of_o man_n you_o think_v destroy_v by_o death_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n not_o sit_v but_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v he_o help_v in_o that_o conflict_n of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n yet_o in_o most_o other_o place_n the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a or_o right-hand_n of_o god_n be_v use_v as_o more_o fit_v to_o signify_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n before_o which_o all_o must_v stand_v and_o be_v judge_v augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n glory_n break_v out_o with_o a_o horrible_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n they_o shut_v their_o ear_n either_o by_o put_v their_o finger_n therein_o or_o the_o flap_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o mean_v that_o low_a and_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v because_o the_o ancient_n pull_v the_o ear_n on_o that_o part_n that_o they_o may_v give_v any_o a_o caution_n hence_o the_o poet_n 4._o poet_n virg._n ecl._n 6._o v._n 3_o 4._o then_o phoebus_n thus_o nip_a my_o ear_n advise_v the_o hebrew_n call_v this_o part_n in_o a_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amos_n 3.12_o in_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 29.20_o and_o frequent_o in_o leviticus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tail_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n humanist_n call_v the_o flap_n of_o the_o ear_n lana_n lanna_n or_o lamna_n the_o ancient_a glossary_a lana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glossary_a of_o st._n benedict_n lannae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philoxenus_n be_v lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamna_n of_o the_o flap_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o talmud_n 5.2_o talmud_n in_o tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5.2_o speak_v thus_o wherefore_o be_v the_o whole_a ear_n hard_o but_o the_o flap_v soft_a that_o
12._o 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o those_o on_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n do_v as_o sure_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n he_o will_v buy_v this_o power_n of_o give_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o indeed_o because_o simon_n do_v reckon_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n such_o a_o vile_a thing_n that_o he_o first_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v attempt_v to_o purchase_v it_o with_o money_n the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o a_o earthly_a price_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v call_v simony_n 1._o q._n 1_o c._n presbyter_n &_o 1._o q._n 3._o c._n altar_n the_o canonist_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v the_o buyer_n of_o holy_a thing_n simoniacal_a person_n the_o seller_n giezites_n from_o giezi_n heb._n gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n give_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v common_o give_v to_o believer_n but_o that_o gift_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v endue_v to_o wit_n that_o at_o their_o prayer_n those_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o whosoever_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prise_v that_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o gold_n 20._o thy_o money_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o money_n offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n be_v as_o it_o be_v altogether_o infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o profane_a mind_n abide_v with_o thou_o and_o perish_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o unless_o thou_o repent_v shall_v sure_o befall_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v so_o contemptuous_o undervalue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v to_o wicked_a sale_n his_o inestimable_a gift_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o ministry_n beda_n and_o the_o common_a gloss_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o curse_n as_o a_o threaten_v or_o threaten_v prediction_n but_o that_o it_o be_v conditional_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o simon_n be_v make_v manifest_a below_o v._o 22._o 21._o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o neither_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o dispose_v can_v thou_o be_v either_o partaker_n or_o sharer_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o do_v preach_v peter_n give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o detestable_a prediction_n against_o simon_n magus_n so_o confident_o even_o now_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o preach_a to_o wit_n preach_v by_o we_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o preach_a be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o v._o 4_o &_o 14._o for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n many_o who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o excel_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o perverseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hinder_v he_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a and_o estrange_v from_o all_o wickedness_n peter_n therefore_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o simon_n can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o do_v suppose_v who_o do_v think_v by_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o true_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o save_v any_o except_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o see_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o by_o crooked_a wind_n or_o backgoing_n to_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v acquit_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o do_v abide_v for_o thou_o repent_v forthwith_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o perverseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v thou_o upright_o and_o sincere_o direct_v all_o thy_o action_n up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o we_o and_o come_v to_o god_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o pardon_v that_o guileful_a device_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o abuse_v wicked_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o profane_a gain_n the_o particle_n if_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o doubt_n but_o how_o much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n simon_n be_v to_o have_v in_o entreat_v against_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o say_v calvin_n peter_n do_v not_o strike_v a_o fear_n upon_o simon_n that_o may_v subvert_v or_o overthrow_v this_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o trouble_v he_o but_o cause_v unto_o he_o a_o undoubted_a hope_n if_o he_o shall_v beg_v it_o humble_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o stir_v up_o of_o ferventness_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o pardon_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o offence_n be_v difficult_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o faith_n shine_v before_o we_o in_o go_v to_o god_n even_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o pray_v 23._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o accusative_a case_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o ablative_a which_o elsewhere_o i_o confess_v be_v necessary_a whether_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o i_o doubt_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v contain_v a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 1._o v._n 31._o and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o tow_n that_o be_v as_o tow_n and_o his_o work_n for_o a_o spark_n that_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n 2_o cor._n 6._o v._n 18._o i_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o father_n that_o be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n so_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n say_v more_o emphatical_o that_o simon_n be_v the_o pure_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o a_o mere_a bond_n of_o iniquity_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n or_o band_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o thou_o be_v to_o abound_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v almost_o with_o inextricable_a vice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v two_o very_a elegant_a metaphor_n whereof_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 29._o v._o 18._o &_o 32._o v._o 31._o the_o other_o out_o of_o isa_n 58._o v._n 6._o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 26._o &_o heb._n 12._o v._o 15._o 24._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o simon_n do_v feel_v that_o he_o be_v such_o within_o as_o peter_n do_v say_v therefore_o when_o he_o do_v judge_n peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n to_o be_v signal_o honour_v with_o grace_n and_o love_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n he_o will_v use_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v use_v job_n prayer_n who_o do_v injure_v he_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o to_o wit_n above_o v._o 20._o but_o although_o one_o only_a peter_n be_v faid_fw-we to_o have_v speak_v john_n notwithstanding_o do_v approve_v of_o his_o word_n or_o speak_v like_a to_o they_o now_o say_v calvin_n a_o question_n do_v arise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o simon_n the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o no_o far_o then_o unto_o a_o conjecture_n that_o he_o yield_v unto_o the_o rebuke_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o penitence_n therefore_o we_o may_v conjecture_v he_o
or_o simson_n of_o old_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v this_o city_n famous_a by_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o death_n judg._n 16._o from_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o the_o new_a gaza_n be_v little_a distant_a as_o we_o learn_v by_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n and_o dominicus_n marius_n niger_n in_o his_o four_o book_n it_o be_v call_v constantia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o constantia_n his_o sister_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n from_o this_o town_n be_v procopius_n gazaeus_n also_o timotheus_n gazaeus_n who_o as_o suidas_n write_v flourish_v under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n nathan_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1666._o who_o together_o with_o his_o false_a messiah_n sebathai_n sebi_n do_v deceive_v the_o foolish_a jew_n not_o those_o who_o titan_n of_o better_a clay_n their_o inward_o frame_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o fool_n do_v believe_v what_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v this_o be_v desert_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v which_o be_v desert_n some_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o way_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n casius_n lie_v between_o they_o as_o strabo_n do_v write_v in_o his_o sixteenth_o book_n other_o rather_o unto_o the_o ancient_a gaza_n which_o remain_v desert_n from_o jamneius_n or_o jannaeus_n his_o time_n strabo_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o gaza_n be_v not_o inhabit_v about_o the_o time_n luke_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o remain_v desert_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v about_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v present_o whither_o he_o be_v command_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v now_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n zaga_n zabo_n bishop_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o damianus_n à _fw-la go_v we_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v baptism_n almost_o before_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o name_n be_v indich_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 21._o eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ch_n 1._o hier._n on_o isa_n 51._o testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_o by_o this_o eunuch_n among_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o be_v afterward_o adorn_v and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o by_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n a_o eunuch_n this_o greek_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v which_o signify_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o because_o true_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o nursery_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n bed_n be_v common_o geld_v by_o this_o name_n be_v all_o call_v who_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o wounded_z or_o bruise_v which_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o manhood_n nature_n have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o venery_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a coldness_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o eunuch_n and_o stephanus_n also_o name_v a_o certain_a village_n of_o persia_n call_v spada_n in_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o gelding_n begin_v terence_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enough_o witness_n in_o his_o second_o scene_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o comedy_n eunuchus_n that_o eunuch_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o queen_n thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o eunuch_n because_o queen_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o those_o i_o have_v find_v one_o therefore_o if_o that_o aethiopian_a be_v geld_v that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v ch_n 56._o v._n 4_o &_o 5._o powerful_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o eleven_o philippic_a oration_n seneca_n in_o his_o thyeste_n it_o be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n potentator_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n pliny_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n ch_n 29._o say_v that_o candace_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v pass_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o year_n since_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o this_o queen_n proper_a name_n be_v call_v lacasa_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a king_n do_v affirm_v it_o which_o marianus_n reatinus_fw-la do_v subjoin_v unto_o his_o grammar_n although_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o catalogue_n because_o it_o be_v stuff_v very_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v riches_n movable_a good_n a_o common_a treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o possess_v that_o eunuch_n than_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o queen_n money_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n treasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v treasurer_n the_o aethiopian_a interpreter_n add_v that_o this_o eunuch_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n this_o eunuch_n have_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o place_n consecrate_a by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v either_o a_o jew_n by_o descent_n although_o bear_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o a_o proselyte_n for_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n below_o ch_z 10._o 28._o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v incontinent_o carry_v home_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n in_o his_o own_o chariot_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n do_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n earnest_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o and_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o commend_v to_o those_o as_o deu._n 17._o v._n 18_o &_o 19_o josh_n 1._o v._n 8._o 29._o say_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o philip_n within_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o its_o side_n 30._o run_v thither_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n have_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o read_n whereunto_o he_o do_v see_v the_o potentate_n earnest_o bend_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o explication_n but_o concern_v mystical_a prophecy_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o although_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o understand_v but_o if_o a_o interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n by_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o as_o this_o potentate_n do_v know_v and_o perceive_v present_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o very_a abstruse_a and_o hard_a place_n once_o only_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o philip._n noble_o 6._o 2_o doct_n christ_n 6._o say_v augustin_n and_o profitable_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o modify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o very_o clear_a place_n he_o may_v satiate_v our_o hunger_n by_o the_o more_o dark_a rub_v off_o our_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o search_v out_o of_o these_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o explain_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o impose_v upon_o their_o consulter_n
other_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o joseph_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o firstling_n bullock_n and_o which_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o midrash_n thehillim_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v prophesy_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o till_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o these_o word_n psal_n 71._o v._n 17._o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v magnify_v he_o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n entitle_v sanhedrin_n the_o same_o testimony_n be_v refer_v unto_o that_o messiah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 53._o v._n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n r._n selomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gamara_n of_o sanhedrin_n and_o r._n moses_n alschech_v say_v that_o the_o 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n 〈◊〉_d david_n in_o which_o be_v tell_v the_o grief_n reproach_n death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o opinion_n ra._n isaac_n abrabaniel_n retain_v in_o some_o place_n this_o indeed_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v signify_v in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v isai_n 11._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a but_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sanhedrin_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o isaiah_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spring_v of_o ruth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o david_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o ruth_n rabbathi_o that_o a_o kingdom_n and_o calamity_n be_v portend_v unto_o this_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o ruth_n 2._o v._o 14._o come_v hither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n into_o the_o vinegar_n therefore_o some_o rabbin_n of_o no_o small_a note_n do_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a messiah_n to_o come_v twice_o 34._o answer_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o speak_v or_o have_v begin_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 11._o v._n 25._o of_o himself_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o manner_n in_o a_o typical_a sense_n may_v not_o bad_o be_v understand_v of_o isaias_n himself_o who_o suffer_v many_o evil_n in_o manasses_n time_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sense_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v grief_n reproach_n and_o a_o bitter_a death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o eternal_a salvation_n 35._o and_o open_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o philip_n have_v begin_v a_o long_a oration_n from_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v before_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n about_o jesus_n in_o which_o this_o and_o other_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o suffer_v a_o bitter_a death_n for_o our_o offence_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o those_o who_o earnest_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n believe_v in_o jesus_n himself_o &_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v seal_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o holy_a dip_v which_o remission_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o every_o repent_a sinner_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n that_o be_v while_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o eunuch_n journey_n to_o gaza_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n place_n which_o hierom_n do_v translate_v and_o augment_v say_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n or_o benjamin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v bethsoron_n a_o village_n to_o we_o in_o the_o twenty_o mile_n as_o we_o travel_v from_o aelia_n to_o hebron_n near_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o spring_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o be_v suck_v up_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o which_o it_o arise_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n the_o queen_n be_v baptise_a in_o this_o fountain_n by_o philip._n and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o village_n call_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n distant_a a_o thousand_o pace_n from_o eleutheropolis_n see_v here_o be_v water_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o eunuch_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o philip_n that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a life_n do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o figure_n of_o new_a life_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v through_o christ_n 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v baptise_a unless_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n it_o do_v sufficient_o enough_o declare_v how_o true_o great_a basil_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ch_z 12._o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o two_o mean_n of_o salvation_n inseparable_o cleave_v together_o for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n be_v found_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o name_n both_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n &_o indeed_o there_o go_v before_o a_o confession_n lead_v we_o unto_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o confession_n &_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o answer_n be_v our_o promise_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o same_o church_n teacher_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o eunomius_n baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o believe_v then_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o agree_v with_o reason_n itself_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n retain_v a_o custom_n of_o delay_a infant_n baptism_n till_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o matth._n 19_o v._n 13._o but_o especial_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocasarea_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v concern_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o she_o may_v be_v baptise_a when_o she_o please_v for_o her_o baptism_n concern_v not_o her_o child_n for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o a_o confession_n for_o however_o the_o interpreter_n draw_v it_o to_o another_o purpose_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o the_o mother_n which_o notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o nor_o use_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a except_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a election_n and_o profession_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamo_n 4._o in_o compen_a can_v do_fw-mi 4._o the_o unborn_a babe_n can_v be_v baptise_a because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v into_o light_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o make_v confession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o zonaras_n the_o babe_n will_v then_o need_v baptism_n when_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o baptism_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n do_v therefore_o right_o proceed_v because_o her_o baptism_n concern_v she_o alone_o who_o can_v confess_v what_o she_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n but_o that_o synod_n of_o neocaesarea_n
to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o mark_n the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v lively_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v daily_o thou_o may_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o absurd_a their_o opinion_n be_v who_o think_v that_o by_o baptism_n faith_n be_v produce_v in_o infant_n new_a bear_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o if_o baptism_n can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n it_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o in_o infant_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v except_o very_o absurd_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o there_o do_v not_o indeed_o appear_v even_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o parent_n by_o any_o token_n and_o know_v not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o right_n and_o leave_v hand_n how_o then_o be_v they_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o any_o human_a thing_n can_v they_o then_o assent_v unto_o divine_a thing_n they_o do_v frame_v no_o resolution_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o yet_o can_v they_o then_o frame_v that_o resolution_n of_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n much_o sound_a who_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o infant_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o attribute_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o the_o seed_n lie_v hide_v the_o whole_a strength_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v there_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o infant_n do_v this_o virtue_n show_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n in_o they_o when_o they_o grow_v no_o true_o unless_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o they_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v either_o that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n 8._o 7_o institut_fw-la 8._o famous_a curcellaeus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n as_o if_o true_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n only_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n either_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o vice_n and_o that_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o alone_o true_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n since_o than_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o why_o not_o also_o without_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v 2_o sam._n 12._o v._n 18._o that_o david_n little_a son_n beget_v of_o bethsheba_n by_o adultery_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n david_n do_v not_o mourn_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o circumcision_n who_o mourn_v for_o he_o before_o he_o die_v ambrose_n say_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o do_v weep_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o leave_v off_o to_o weep_v after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o assert_v he_o do_v weep_v for_o amnon_n his_o incestuous_a son_n that_o be_v murder_v be_v mourn_v for_o absalon_n the_o parricide_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o mourn_v for_o his_o innocent_a son_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o die_v for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v live_v for_o his_o innocency_n this_o proof_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v show_v that_o that_o be_v no_o special_a privilege_n reveal_v to_o david_n concern_v that_o infant_n but_o that_o david_n do_v take_v that_o ground_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o common_a law_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o infant_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o reconcile_v the_o eternal_a father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o gospel_n these_o spark_n which_o do_v glister_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o whoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o shall_v lead_v his_o life_n up_o unto_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o upon_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v his_o manner_n according_a to_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o that_o be_v and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n driver_n to_o stop_v the_o chariot_n and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n both_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a go_v down_n into_o the_o water_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o water_n but_o to_o dip_v he_o into_o the_o water_n christ_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v the_o roman_a order_n publish_v with_o the_o writer_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n the_o presbyter_n enter_v into_o the_o fountain_n within_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o male_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o then_o the_o female_n luther_n in_o his_o latin_a tom._n 1._o print_a at_o wittenburgh_n fol._n 71._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v a_o dip_v when_o we_o dip_v something_o in_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o water_n and_o although_o that_o custom_n be_v now_o altogether_o abolish_v among_o the_o most_o part_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o dip_v the_o whole_a child_n but_o only_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a water_n they_o ought_v altogether_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o present_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o and_o the_o german_n also_o call_v baptism_n tauff_n from_o deepness_n which_o they_o call_v tieff_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o be_v dip_v deep_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o true_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o baptism_n do_v signify_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v for_o it_o signify_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o nativity_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a sign_n of_o it_o the_o same_o tom._n 2._o in_o latin_a concern_v babylon_n captivity_n fol._n 79._o the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o dip_v itself_o into_o the_o water_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v its_o name_n for_o to_o baptise_v in_o greek_a be_v to_o dip_v and_o baptism_n be_v dip_v for_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o sign_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o resemble_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v or_o as_o the_o late_a writer_n say_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_o signify_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o that_o the_o minister_n dip_v a_o child_n into_o the_o water_n signify_v death_n that_o he_o again_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o it_o signify_v life_n so_o paul_n expound_v rom._n 6._o and_o a_o few_o word_n afterward_o that_o therefore_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_o indeed_o attribute_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v soft_a and_o
none_o except_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o a_o sheepskin_n refuse_v and_o turn_v from_o it_o so_o far_o our_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o admonition_n unto_o the_o papist_n bar_v the_o layman_n from_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o forecited_a answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o place_n therefore_o for_o cog_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o those_o that_o pretend_v the_o specious_a title_n of_o receive_a custom_n for_o the_o day_n practice_n when_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o same_o jesus_n unto_o they_o who_o do_v object_n unto_o he_o the_o worst_a and_o curse_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v his_o disciple_n by_o custom_n but_o by_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v take_v with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o frame_v a_o excuse_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o christ_n grant_v unto_o she_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o she_o may_v procure_v a_o religious_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o heavenly_a precept_n but_o not_o that_o she_o may_v break_v repeal_n and_o cancel_v they_o thus_o far_o the_o anonymus_fw-la our_o countryman_n who_o sound_a reason_n have_v make_v the_o bookseller_n general_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v at_o rovan_n who_o his_o write_n do_v show_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n heidegger_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a anatomy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 2._o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 21_o session_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o power_n of_o change_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v power_n of_o change_v his_o word_n and_o law_n for_o as_o this_o his_o word_n contain_v a_o sign_n audible_a so_o those_o rite_n do_v contain_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a will._n let_v we_o shut_v up_o all_o therefore_o with_o that_o most_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sixty_o and_o three_o epistle_n to_o caecilius_n very_o it_o become_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n also_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o another_o before_o we_o do_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v first_o do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n speak_v and_o say_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n without_o cause_n they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n and_o again_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n julius_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o this_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n through_o egypt_n and_o paschal_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n do_v check_v those_o who_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n dip_v bread_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o communion_n see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v give_v bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o paschal_n do_v absolute_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o custom_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o human_a and_o new_a institution_n the_o which_o custom_n christ_n do_v keep_v and_o commend_v we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n of_o julius_n in_o gratian_n omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr dist_n 2._o cap._n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n grant_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o by_o a_o human_a and_o new_a institution_n have_v change_v baptism_n or_o retain_v the_o change_n of_o baptism_n dip_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v against_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n discipline_n observe_v by_o our_o ancestor_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o place_n now_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n clear_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o henceforth_o than_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o for_o we_o and_o do_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 28._o and_o he_o baptise_a he_o to_o wit_n philip_n immerse_v the_o eunuch_n into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v of_o philip_n baptism_n or_o the_o sacred_a dip_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip._n some_o copy_n have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip._n as_o also_o hierom_n have_v cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o luciferian_a and_o grotius_n have_v note_v after_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n if_o we_o do_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n the_o eunuch_n do_v receive_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n receive_v also_o before_o baptism_n below_o chap._n 10._o v._n 44_o &_o 47._o man_n do_v believe_v of_o elias_n disappear_v of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o transport_v to_o some_o other_o place_n 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o &_o 2_o kin._n 2._o v._n 16._o but_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angle_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o philip_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o addition_n unto_o daniel_n chap._n 14._o v._n 35_o &_o 38._o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o habakkuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o philip_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 2._o the_o eunuch_n see_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o miracle_n that_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o aethiopia_n by_o this_o eunuch_n when_o he_o return_v thither_o which_o religion_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n now_o retain_v by_o the_o abyssine_n though_o mingle_v with_o error_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n see_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o upon_o v._o 27._o and_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v aethiopia_n upon_o amos_n 9_o v._o 7._o but_o he_o go_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o eunuch_n do_v see_v philip_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o travel_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o unto_o aethiopia_n rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o philip_n mean_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o now_o philip_n be_v carry_v to_o another_o place_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o his_o ministry_n 40._o be_v find_v that_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v esth_n 1._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v find_v that_o be_v be_v present_a exod._n 35.23_o with_o who_o be_v find_v that_o be_v be_v or_o do_v appear_v mal._n 2._o v._n 6._o and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 22._o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n find_v for_o to_o see_v gen._n 4._o v._n 13_o &_o 14._o and_o
de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr interpret_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o convince_v he_o by_o his_o reason_n as_o to_o knit_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v glue_v he_o to_o himself_o 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v by_o those_o many_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o three_o year_n which_o paul_n spend_v in_o arabia_n whither_o as_o we_o observe_v above_o v._o 19_o out_o of_o gal._n 1._o v._n 17._o he_o be_v go_v soon_o after_o his_o conversion_n although_o luke_n who_o be_v not_o with_o he_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o journey_n paul_n say_v capellus_n gal._n 1.17_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o he_o go_v straight_o from_o damascus_n to_o arabia_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o damascus_n last_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n these_o three_o year_n must_v be_v begin_v no_o where_o but_o at_o paul_n conversion_n that_o by_o this_o paul_n may_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n spend_v not_o those_o three_o year_n in_o damascus_n but_o in_o arabia_n for_o if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v at_o damascus_n see_v that_o damascus_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o very_a few_o day_n journey_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a commerce_n betwixt_o the_o damascene_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o paul_n come_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n do_v avoid_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hence_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v from_o damascus_n to_o arabia_n and_o that_o he_o spend_v those_o three_o year_n there_o after_o which_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n and_o immediate_o have_v snare_n lay_v for_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o at_o first_o the_o faithful_a flee_v from_o he_o because_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n since_o his_o conversion_n in_o arabia_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o commerce_n with_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o conversion_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v spend_v those_o three_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o damascus_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o ch_n 7.57_o 24._o and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n the_o jew_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v and_o be_v go_v see_v how_o soon_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v above_o v._o 16._o be_v fulfil_v 25._o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n as_o rahab_n of_o old_a do_v the_o spy_n 7._o josh_n 2.15_o 1_o sam._n 19.12_o strom._n 4._o &_o 7._o she_o let_v they_o down_o by_o a_o cord_n through_o the_o window_n so_o also_o david_n be_v let_v down_o through_o a_o window_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v excellent_o what_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o what_o shun_v by_o he_o who_o neither_o wish_v for_o nor_o fear_v death_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o use_n of_o men._n although_o a_o christian_a fly_n he_o fly_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n mat._n 10.23_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a say_v origen_n against_o celsus_n let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n with_o cord_n as_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o v._n 6._o 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n paul_n the_o apostle_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o year_n say_v camerarius_fw-la be_v put_v the_o first_o of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o twenty_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n the_o second_o year_n he_o go_v to_o arabia_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v come_v to_o damascus_n he_o fall_v in_o danger_n whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v be_v let_v down_o by_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n this_o year_n be_v now_o paul_n three_o year_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o 37th_o and_o that_o time_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n upon_o the_o 38th_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o of_o caius_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o four_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n see_v gal._n 1.17_o &_o 18._o he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o endeavour_v to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o believer_n do_v with_o one_o another_o above_z ch_z 5.13_o and_o below_o ch_z 10.28_o 27._o but_o barnabas_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 4._o 36._o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n to_o see_v who_o he_o main_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.15_o 19_o and_o declare_v to_o wit_n barnabas_n how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v open_o and_o public_o preach_v jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v execute_v his_o apostolical_a office_n see_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v above_o ch_z 1.21_o 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o grecian_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v grecian_n hellenist_n we_o have_v explain_v above_o ch_n 6._o v._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n as_o be_v of_o tarsus_n do_v dispute_v with_o they_o peculiar_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a desire_n because_o in_o that_o controversy_n raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o man_n against_o stephen_n they_o find_v none_o more_o for_o their_o faction_n than_o this_o same_o paul_n he_o also_o say_v beza_n they_o slander_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v marriage_n of_o the_o high-priest_n daughter_n be_v move_v with_o anger_n imbrae_fw-la ce_v the_o christian_a religion_n many_o such_o like_a fable_n do_v that_o murder_a spirit_n invent_v this_o day_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a ebion_n the_o heresiarch_n certain_o as_o epiphanius_n relate_v 30._o haer._n 30._o slander_v paul_n that_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o his_o father_n also_o be_v a_o greek_a he_o shall_v have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o short_a while_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o high-priest_n daughter_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v she_o in_o marriage_n be_v circumcise_a and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v he_o be_v enrage_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o law_n the_o very_a simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v again_o and_o again_o seal_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n refute_v enough_o the_o gross_a calumny_n of_o ebion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o inhuman_a and_o cruel_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o like_o ravenous_a beast_n with_o blind_a and_o precipitous_a violence_n run_v on_o to_o persecute_v it_o 30._o they_o bring_v he_o who_o be_v forewarn_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 22.17_o &_o 18._o the_o syriack_n add_v in_o the_o night_n to_o caesarea_n to_o wit_n philippi_n situate_v about_o mount_n lebanon_n at_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o jor_n and_o dan_n where_o jordan_n have_v its_o beginning_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v this_o city_n above_o ch_z 8.4_o mat._n 16.14_o and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o cilicia_n where_o saul_n himself_o be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 21.39_o &_o ch_z 22.4_o of_o this_o city_n strabo_n say_v tarsus_n be_v situate_v in_o a_o plain_a it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o argivi_n who_o with_o triptolemus_n wander_v seek_v for_o io._n the_o river_n cydnus_n
a_o dragon_n by_o the_o inventor_n of_o fable_n because_o in_o syriack_n pithun_n or_o pethen_n signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o call_v python_n from_o this_o python_n be_v the_o pythian_a play_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o delphs_n pytho_n or_o phython_n and_o apollo_n himself_o call_v python_n macrobius_n say_v 20._o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o the_o greek_n prattle_n that_o this_o name_n python_n be_v give_v to_o the_o god_n for_o kill_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16.16_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n by_o which_o daemon_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o woman-conjurer_n be_v possess_v hence_o the_o very_a conjurer_n themselves_o who_o be_v of_o old_a call_v eurycleae_n be_v now_o call_v pythones_fw-la say_v plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o python_n write_v pithom_n by_o a_o small_a change_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dream_n that_o those_o kind_n of_o soothsayer_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o out_o of_o the_o armpit_n see_v pray_v maimonides_n his_o treatise_n concern_v idolatry_n ch_n 6._o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_v perhaps_o to_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n by_o soothsay_v that_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o she_o southsay_v from_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o concern_v hide_a matter_n as_o thing_n steal_v the_o success_n of_o a_o journey_n and_o the_o like_a the_o scholiast_n observe_v upon_o aristophanes_n that_o eurycles_n do_v as_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n foretell_v true_a thing_n to_o the_o athenian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o daemon_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o all_o soothsayer_n be_v call_v ventriloqui_n &_o euryclitae_fw-la from_o eurycles_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o silas_n timothy_n and_o luke_n paul_n companion_n these_o man_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n sometime_o speak_v truth_n but_o not_o for_o a_o good_a end_n when_o a_o evil_a man_n counterfeit_v good_a then_o be_v he_o most_o evil_a which_o show_n unto_o we_o philippian_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o that_o be_v reiterated_a it_o but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v render_v suspect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o often_o repeat_v see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mark_n 1.25_o turn_v to_o the_o damsel_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o wit_n which_o possess_v this_o damsel_n i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v use_v the_o power_n give_v mark_v 16.17_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o from_o he_o have_v over_o you_o i_o command_v you_o present_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woman_n and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dash_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n present_o obey_v paul_n command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o possess_v as_o present_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o she_o by_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o christ_n authority_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v above_o chap._n 5.16_o and_o 8.7_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o possess_a damsel_n or_o also_o her_o master_n child_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v that_o be_v that_o no_o hope_n remain_v the_o damsel_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n that_o they_o can_v get_v any_o more_o riches_n by_o her_o art_n of_o soothsaying_a they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n although_o it_o flatter_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n keeper_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o guilty_a 20_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o seize_v punish_v and_o imprison_v the_o guilty_a the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judge_n precede_v other_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o verse_n with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o both_o place_n they_o understand_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o colony_n say_v these_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v their_o own_o private_a loss_n for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v 18.17_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o so_o of_o old_a the_o ungodly_a achab_n slander_v the_o godly_a prophet_n elias_n be_v jew_n who_o name_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o roman_n because_o of_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o manner_n 21_o and_o teach_v custom_n the_o roman_n among_o the_o law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n order_v let_v none_o have_v god_n apart_o neither_o let_v new_a or_o strange_a god_n be_v private_o worship_v unless_o public_o receive_v let_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o family_n be_v observe_v let_v sacred_a private_a thing_n always_o continue_v 4._o liv._o lib._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o aedile_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v lest_o any_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a god_n shall_v be_v worship_v nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o that_o of_o the_o country_n be_v roman_n that_o be_v our_o city_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o though_o innocent_a be_v charge_v with_o forge_a crime_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o she_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n or_o also_o by_o her_o master_n child_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o of_o the_o guard_n as_o above_z v._o 20._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o regard_v their_o cause_n aright_o they_o command_v the_o officer_n both_o to_o tear_v off_o the_o innocent_a man_n clothes_n and_o to_o scourge_v their_o body_n with_o rods._n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mishnah_n in_o the_o treatise_n macoth_fw-mi as_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o livy_n plutarch_n and_o other_o historian_n not_o to_o take_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v but_o to_o tear_v they_o off_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v naked_a to_o receive_v the_o lash_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n and_o silas_n be_v beat_v with_o many_o stroke_n the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o prison_n add_v further_o their_o command_n to_o the_o jailor_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o close_o lest_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o so_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o far_o the_o jailor_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisoner_n paulus_n juris-consultus_a call_v he_o governor_n of_o the_o prison_n ambrose_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prison_n other_o the_o jailor_n now_o the_o greek_n think_v the_o jailor_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o have_v be_v stephanus_n who_o paul_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o &_o 16.15_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a because_o stephanus_n with_o his_o house_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o but_o achaia_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a region_n from_o macedonia_n where_o the_o jailor_n live_v at_o philippi_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o achaia_n and_o remove_v to_o philippi_n whence_o perhaps_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o achaia_n to_o wit_n to_o corinth_n 24_o who._n to_o wit_n the_o jailor_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n that_o to_o wit_n be_v enclose_v within_o so_o many_o gate_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_o keep_v make_v their_o
and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v more_o free_o to_o utter_v all_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v former_o in_o public_a assembly_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o christ_n they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o lodge_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o that_o be_v they_o teach_v this_o great_a man_n more_o exact_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v apollo_n be_v accurate_o and_o exquisite_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o aquila_n a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n both_o lay_v person_n bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o ephesus_n to_o that_o region_n of_o greece_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n have_v exhort_v apollos_n to_o perform_v quick_o his_o generous_a purpose_n the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n live_v in_o achaia_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v entertain_v he_o kind_o hospitable_o and_o brotherly_o who._n apollo_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o achaia_n help_v they_o much_o that_o be_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o they_o of_o the_o achaian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o be_v by_o paul_n mean_n 11._o above_o v._o 47.8_o &_o 11._o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n apollo_n water_v as_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o paul_n instruct_v and_o inform_v be_v confirm_v and_o advance_v more_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o apollo_n and_o that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v declare_v say_v wolzogenius_n that_o when_o those_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v with_o great_a pain_n contest_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n apollo_n help_v they_o great_o in_o confute_v they_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n refer_v the_o word_n through_o grace_n to_o the_o verb_n help_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaean_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o apollo_n through_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n give_v success_n to_o his_o labour_n 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o it_o may_v also_o be_v put_v with_o the_o verb_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaian_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 28._o mighty_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n confute_v and_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n demonstrate_v not_o by_o any_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o most_o firm_a oracle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a by_o god_n who_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o such_o thing_n say_v wolzogenius_n as_o be_v here_o write_v of_o this_o apollo_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o valiant_o confute_v the_o jew_n it_o seem_v a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v so_o eloquent_o and_o clear_o beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n also_o frequent_a allegation_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n which_o waver_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v chap._n xix_o 1._o while_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n water_v christianity_n there_o which_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o diligent_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n that_o be_v galatia_n and_o phrygia_n mediterranean_a country_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o more_o northerly_a situate_v come_v to_o ephesus_n 18.23_o see_v above_o ch._n 18.23_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v and_o promise_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o above_o ch._n 18._o v._n 19_o &_o 21._o and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n that_o be_v jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o other_o country_n to_o ephesus_n 2._o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o or_o no_o since_o you_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o you_o which_o according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v do_v every_o where_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o use_v and_o set_v by_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v in_o great_a measure_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n have_v already_o every_o where_o be_v pour_v the_o like_a say_n be_v jo._n 7.39_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o be_v those_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o messiah_n endue_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o any_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 8.16_o 3._o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v when_o you_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v say_v wolzogenius_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n who_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o paul_n ask_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o doctrine_n unto_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o sign_v by_o baptism_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o pertinent_a say_v beza_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o in_o baptism_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o john_n and_o ratify_v by_o baptism_n administer_v to_o they_o hence_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n but_o very_o slender_o neither_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o have_v only_o hear_v john_n they_o be_v baptise_a and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o send_v out_o into_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o john_n very_o famous_a solomon_n glassius_n these_o adversative_a conjunction_n 14._o gram._n sacrtract_n 7._o can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o indeed_o true_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v in_o speech_n mutual_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o necessary_o one_o another_o as_o mutual_a correlative_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 9_o v._n 37._o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o concordancy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o it_o happear_v that_o act_n 19.4_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v connect_v together_o and_o hold_v out_o one_o continue_a discourse_n of_o paul_n connected_a by_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v paul_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o hear_v this_o john_n report_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o five_o verse_n than_o express_v not_o paul_n fact_n or_o any_o rebaptise_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n concern_v paul_n fact_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o those_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n compare_n ch._n 8._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 17._o bellarmin_n call_v this_o explanation_n however_o witty_a yet_o no_o wise_a pious_a nor_o probable_a but_o why_o be_v it_o neither_o pious_a nor_o probable_a john_n baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o v._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v it_o v._o
the_o oracle_n 15._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o witness_n mela._n hence_o possible_o the_o spaniard_n call_v fiction_n patarata_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mere_a delusion_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sail_v over_o that_o be_v have_v get_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v about_o to_o cross_v unto_o phoenicia_n or_o phoenicia_n a_o most_o note_a country_n of_o asia_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o rhodes_n by_o the_o ethnic_a historian_n comprehend_v under_o syria_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n under_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o stephen_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v chna_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n canaan_n cut_v short_a this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o our_o countryman_n be_v ask_v what_o countryman_n they_o be_v while_o they_o answer_v in_o the_o carthaginian_a tongue_n canani_n with_o the_o corruption_n only_o of_o one_o letter_n which_o in_o such_o case_n usual_o happen_v what_o else_o do_v they_o say_v but_o chanannites_n the_o learned_a be_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o poeni_n that_o be_v the_o african_n or_o carthaginian_n be_v at_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o phoenicia_n though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o etymology_n mirabil_n lib._n de_fw-fr mirabil_n aristotle_n derive_v it_o from_o phoenixai_n which_o in_o the_o lingua_fw-la of_o the_o perrhaebi_n signify_v to_o kill_v because_o that_o when_o they_o first_o cross_v the_o sea_n at_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o arrive_v they_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n but_o i_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n can_v assent_v to_o it_o though_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n while_o reason_n so_o loud_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o commerce_n after_o they_o have_v spread_v their_o colony_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v kill_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n they_o come_v to_o and_o although_o for_o some_o time_n they_o be_v pirate_n as_o thucyd._n affirm_v 1._o lib._n 1._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v that_o name_n from_o the_o perrhaebi_n other_o among_o who_o callisthenes_n who_o opinion_n i_o willing_o embrace_v deduce_v it_o from_o phoenix_n which_o signify_v a_o palmtree_n which_o aristotle_n oppose_v though_o against_o reason_n in_o which_o particular_a fuller_n and_o scaliger_n though_o otherwise_o very_o learned_a man_n show_v themselves_o very_o ridiculous_a while_o he_o derive_v that_o name_n of_o phoenicia_n from_o phinesias_n and_o the_o other_o from_o pinnek_n stephanus_n deduce_v it_o from_o phoenix_n the_o son_n of_o agenor_n or_o neptune_n by_o libye_n diony_n periegeta_n assert_n that_o the_o phoenician_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o a_o people_n that_o dwell_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o they_o first_o invent_v the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o astronomy_n and_o do_v traffic_n say_v he_o in_o that_o never_o to_o be_v enough_o praise_v treatise_n of_o his_o entitle_v periegesis_n in_o steer_v their_o course_n they_o observe_v cynosura_n that_o be_v the_o lesser_a bear_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n take_v their_o direction_n from_o helice_n that_o be_v the_o great_a bear_n as_o ovid_n have_v accurate_o express_v both_o of_o they_o 107._o fast_o l._n 3._o v._n 107._o the_o phoenician_n be_v the_o first_o invener_n of_o letter_n for_o cadmus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o transport_v they_o from_o phoenicia_n into_o greece_n witness_n diodor._n sicul._n of_o our_o writer_n pliny_n speak_v thus_o of_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o phoenician_n those_o who_o divide_v critical_o will_v have_v phoenicia_n to_o be_v encompass_v by_o syria_n that_o it_o be_v the_o maritime_a border_n of_o syria_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v idumea_n and_o judea_n than_o phoenicia_n final_o syria_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o phoenician_n sea_n the_o people_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v of_o great_a account_n of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o invent_v letter_n knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n 3._o lib._n 3._o and_o naval_a and_o military_a arts._n hence_o lucan_n phoenician_n first_o adventure_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v fame_n to_o eternize_v the_o voice_n to_o grave_v on_o a_o unpolished_a frame_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o those_o phoenician_n letter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o of_o old_a the_o canaanite_n and_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n at_o this_o day_n use_v whatever_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o jew_n rabbi_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 19_o c._n 11._o v._o 19_o we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v have_v get_v aboard_o that_o ship_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o 3._o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o island_n cyprus_n appear_v to_o we_o or_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sight_n of_o this_o island_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o fertility_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o affluence_n of_o all_o necessary_n see_v above_o have_v leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 36._o c._n 4._o v._o 36._o that_o be_v have_v leave_v this_o famous_a island_n of_o cyprus_n on_o our_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n which_o the_o ancient_n divide_v into_o phoenicia_n palestina_n and_o caele_n as_o a_o certain_a anonymus_fw-la author_n publish_v by_o gothofred_n affirm_v 17._o chap._n 17._o and_o land_v at_o tyre_n the_o metropolis_n of_o phoenicia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 20._o mat._n 11._o v._n 20._o that_o be_v the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v empty_v of_o her_o good_n wherewith_o it_o be_v lade_v that_o they_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o sale_n in_o this_o flourish_a merchant_n town_n 4._o and_o find_v disciple_n that_o be_v some_o christian_n that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n see_v above_o beza_n conjecture_n that_o the_o word_n disciple_n 26._o c._n 11._o v._n 19_o &_o 26._o denote_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o church_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o word_n brethren_n signify_v those_o that_o have_v settle_v church_n but_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n be_v apparent_a from_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 29._o of_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o those_o of_o antioch_n c._n 14._o v._n 28._o etc._n etc._n 15._o v._n 1-10-36_a of_o those_o of_o philippi_n c._n 16._o v._n 40._o we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o a_o little_a solace_v with_o that_o intimate_a fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o the_o christian_n at_o tyre_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v inform_v what_o great_a hazard_n paul_n will_v undergo_v if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ignorant_a that_o paul_n be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v thither_o not_o by_o the_o indictment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n the_o seven_o above_o mention_v at_o tyre_n we_o depart_v from_o tyre_n and_o go_v our_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceed_v on_o our_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n the_o christian_n at_o tyre_n who_o have_v a_o entire_a affection_n to_o paul_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o see_v this_o do_v within_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o worship_v on_o their_o knee_n as_o tertullian_n and_o hierom_n express_v it_o all_o quinquagesima_fw-la over_o or_o the_o fifty_o day_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o paschal_n feast_n and_o pentecost_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a christoph_n justellus_n father_n to_o the_o very_a learned_a henry_n nicaen_fw-la ad_fw-la can._n 20._o council_n nicaen_fw-la have_v observe_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o shore_n on_o the_o sea_n sand_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n occasion_v indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o paul_n journey_n but_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_v on_o their_o fast_n to_o pray_v on_o the_o shore_n nation_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr &_o l._n 1._o adv_n nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n 6._o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o embrace_v one_o
sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stiff_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n and_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n implant_v in_o man_n or_o the_o demonstration_n he_o exhibit_v of_o his_o power_n the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o contrary_a stout_o maintain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n or_o substance_n distinct_a or_o separate_a from_o matter_n nor_o spirit_n some_o restrict_n this_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 12.23_o c._n 7._o v._n 59_o mat._n 27.50_o luk._n 23.46_o heb._n 12.23_o as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o this_o say_v they_o the_o sadducee_n conjecture_v not_o to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o can_v subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o humour_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v it_o be_v destroy_v vanish_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n other_o by_o spirit_n here_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o john_n 3.5.4.24_o rom._n 1.4.8.14_o 14._o haer._n 14._o 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 4._o epiphanius_n true_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o theophylact_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o resurrection_n either_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n joseph_n scaliger_n declare_v that_o as_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v put_v indefinite_o for_o all_o angel_n so_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o angel_n be_v the_o species_n spirit_n the_o genus_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o st._n luke_n be_v meaning_n say_v the_o most_o learned_a scultetus_n according_a to_o scaliger_n will_v be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a for_o they_o who_o affirm_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v corporeal_a as_o nicolaus_n write_v 13._o on_o act._n 13._o and_o theophylact_v possible_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v god_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n must_v altogether_o deny_v a_o spiritual_a creature_n theodor._n beza_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v natural_a cause_n perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o produce_v good_a or_o evil_a effect_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n because_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la whosoever_o grant_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n seem_v by_o the_o same_o confession_n acknowledge_v that_o of_o soul_n or_o of_o a_o substance_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 9_o there_o arise_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a outcry_n among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n the_o rabbin_n or_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o their_o opposite_a sect_n the_o sadducee_n vindicate_v paul_n integrity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o there_o be_v other_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o have_v espouse_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o sadducee_n strive_v that_o be_v contend_v against_o the_o pharisee_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o judgement_n if_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v some_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v reveal_v something_o to_o he_o about_o the_o resurrection_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n viz._n by_o despise_v a_o angel_n speak_v in_o his_o name_n thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o say_v beza_n the_o word_n angel_n as_o more_o familiar_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o word_n spirit_n 10._o a_o great_a dissesion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o fierce_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n touch_v paul_n innocence_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o chide_v and_o scold_v one_o with_o another_o he_o command_v soldier_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n into_o the_o castle_n as_o be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v contend_v most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o appear_v to_o paul_n unaware_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o as_o you_o have_v bore_fw-mi witness_v the_o day_n before_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o i_o and_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judaea_n by_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n so_o must_v you_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n seq_n c._n 22._o v._n 6_o &_o seq_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o italy_n rome_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v extend_v its_o dominion_n over_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n hence_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n paul_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o intimation_n of_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o a_o jew_n appeal_v to_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n and_o it_o bewray_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n deliver_v our_o saviour_n to_o a_o gentile_a judge_n paul_n therefore_o be_v instruct_v by_o this_o vision_n what_o he_o must_v do_v when_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o escape_v 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v rise_v that_o succeed_v that_o night_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v these_o thing_n to_o paul_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o sadducee_n paul_n fierce_a enemy_n meet_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v murder_v paul_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o say_v tertullian_n be_v a_o solemn_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengenance_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o 1_o sam._n 14.44.20.13.25.22_o 2_o sam._n 3._o v._n 8_o &_o 35.19.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o st._n valerian_n and_o tiburt_n num._n 14._o then_o maximus_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n say_v let_v i_o be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n if_o etc._n etc._n o_o 13._o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v paul_n before_o they_o will_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v 14._o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n with_o a_o vow_n we_o have_v vow_v a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n josephus_n call_v such_o imprecation_n of_o divine_a revenge_n horrible_a oath_n that_o we_o will_v taste_v nothing_o viz._n either_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n till_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o chief_a priest_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a
11._o cretes_n say_v the_o abovementioned_a spanheim_n crete_n seat_v between_o the_o lybic_a and_o egean_a sea_n to_o the_o south_n of_o the_o peloponnesus_n and_o to_o the_o east_n of_o the_o island_n carpathus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n peter_n 2._o act._n 2._o and_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o paul_n and_o titus_n gospel_n in_o disquis_fw-la chorograph_n set_v before_o his_o note_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n believe_v that_o by_o cretes_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n of_o palestine_n which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v call_v cer_v by_o the_o syrian_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o sophonia_n 2.5_o because_o the_o cretes_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n arabian_n arabia_n be_v a_o country_n of_o asia_n neighbour_a upon_o africa_n bound_v to_o the_o north_n by_o syria_n and_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o the_o east_n by_o the_o persian_a golph_n to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o arabian_a golph_n and_o to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o arabian_a sea_n or_o part_n of_o the_o indian_a ocean_n it_o be_v threefold_a the_o desert_n arabia_n where_o the_o israelite_n abode_n forty_o year_n the_o happy_a or_o spice-bearing_a and_o the_o stony_a famous_a for_o the_o city_n of_o krac_n or_o harach_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v petra_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o mount_n sinai_n where_o god_n promulgate_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n which_o mountain_n by_o ethnic_a writer_n be_v call_v casius_n wherefore_o solinus_n call_v the_o arabian_n 46._o c._n 46._o a_o people_n famous_a for_o the_o mountain_n casius_n where_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n who_o from_o thence_o be_v entitle_v casius_n there_o also_o lay_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a who_o monument_n be_v sumptuous_o build_v by_o adrian_n as_o aelius_n spartianus_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n move_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o that_o famous_a distich_n for_o adrian_n be_v a_o learned_a person_n licinius_n tomb_n be_v large_a but_o cato_n small_a pompey_n have_v none_o believe_v i_o god_n at_o all_o there_o be_v also_o another_o mount_n casius_n in_o syria_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o confusion_n among_o writer_n they_o who_o desire_v more_o of_o arabia_n may_v read_v strabo_n ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v hear_v as_o in_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o our_o own_o ear_n speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n not_o that_o when_o one_o voice_n be_v utter_v many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v echo_n disperse_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n those_o wonderful_a work_n be_v call_v glorious_a thing_n psal_n 87.3_o 12._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o be_v to_o what_o intent_n be_v all_o this_o 13._o other_o mock_v in_o the_o greek_a cavil_v learn_v from_o these_o caviller_n that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n so_o great_a but_o scurrilous_a and_o impious_a loquacity_n will_v find_v a_o quarrel_n to_o reproach_v it_o they_o be_v full_a of_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v no_o new_a wine_n or_o must_v proper_o so_o call_v mu_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o sweet_a wine_n or_o wine_n boil_v out_o of_o the_o must_v 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o arm_a with_o boldness_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o new_o receive_v holy_a ghost_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o in_o such_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o auditor_n you_o man_n of_o judaea_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o preach_v forth_o christ_n to_o the_o mutinous_a multitude_n do_v not_o present_o begin_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n but_o first_o remove_v the_o false_a report_n spread_v by_o some_o that_o they_o who_o speak_v in_o various_a language_n be_v in_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o wine_n and_o present_o by_o the_o please_a address_n of_o you_o man_n of_o judaea_n court_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o auditory_a for_o it_o be_v a_o appellation_n plausible_a to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n you_o man_n of_o judaea_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n for_o many_o reason_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n give_v from_o heaven_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o all_o you_o that_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o addresses_z himself_o to_o these_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n particular_o because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o great_a number_n and_o of_o great_a quality_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v attend_v with_o heed_n to_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v 15._o see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n though_o such_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o drunkenness_n that_o it_o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 5.7_o 1_o thes_n 5.7_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o like_o swine_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o rise_v do_v make_v haste_n from_o their_o bed_n to_o their_o cup_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n dart_v his_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o 5.11_o isa_n 5.11_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n sva_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi sva_fw-la and_o though_o josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o jew_n upon_o festival_n day_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o dine_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v noon_n yet_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o all_o there_o be_v many_o breaker_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o violater_n of_o human_a custom_n such_o as_o live_v in_o isaiah_n time_n chief_o upon_o festival_n day_n upon_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n 23.40_o levit._fw-la 23.40_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o devout_a then_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o moderate_o temperate_a who_o be_v not_o fast_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n 10.16_o after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o usual_a sacrifice_n let_v they_o eat_v bread_n at_o the_o four_o hour_n which_o with_o we_o be_v at_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n metsia_n in_o gloss_n ad_fw-la fol._n 83._o tract_n talmud_n baba_n metsia_n rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n at_o the_o four_o hour_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o eat_v at_o what_o time_n all_o people_n retire_v to_o take_v their_o meal_n 16._o but_o this_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o it_o happen_v to_o these_o person_n what_o joel_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o jew_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o r._n saadia_n testify_v 8._o lib._n emounoth_n cap._n 8._o then_o shall_v remain_v a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n among_o our_o people_n so_o that_o our_o son_n and_o our_o servant_n shall_v prophecy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o joel_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v forth_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a government_n luke_n follow_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o some_o other_o the_o hellenist_n interpreter_n though_o not_o exact_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o change_v and_o transpose_v which_o moses_n do_v also_o recite_v the_o decalogue_n in_o deuteronomy_n moreover_o by_o this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v endue_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o a_o large_a proportion_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o old_a but_o he_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o alone_o and_o without_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o extraordinary_a help_n the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dream_n and_o vision_n shall_v chief_o all_o tend_v to_o that_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v
be_v the_o soon_o understand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n who_o shall_v with_o attentive_a devotion_n search_v they_o and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v in_o much_o need_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o another_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o condition_n and_o sex_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ready_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o precept_n wherefore_o 5.30_o infrà _fw-la c._n 5.30_o say_v peter_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v prophesy_v as_o c._n 21._o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o agabus_n shall_v see_v vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_v from_o above_o as_o do_v ananias_n and_o peter_n c._n 9.10.10.11_o say_v macrobius_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a diversity_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o people_n seem_v to_o see_v in_o their_o sleep_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o oracle_n or_o a_o inspiration_n or_o a_o phantasm_n which_o cicero_n call_v visum_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o he_o need_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o joel_n 2.28_o 18._o and_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o annot._n joel_n 2.29_o 19_o and_o will_v show_v wonder_n such_o be_v the_o sign_n fore-running_a the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o roman_n for_o reject_v jesus_n the_o doctor_n of_o perfect_a justice_n and_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n such_o be_v comet_n hover_v over_o jerusalem_n like_o flame_a sword_n chariot_n and_o arm_n rush_v together_o in_o the_o air_n with_o like_a event_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o slaughter_v burn_v of_o town_n and_o city_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o galilee_n and_o judea_n which_o use_v first_o to_o portend_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v a_o people_n utter_a destruction_n see_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o joel_n 2.30_o 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v etc._n etc._n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n upon_o joel_n 2.31_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o refractory_a jew_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n say_v brenius_n joel_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o mystical_o of_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o super-eminency_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o also_o say_v beza_n these_o thing_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o utter_a destruction_n be_v short_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v as_o christ_n also_o positive_o declare_v mat._n 24._o however_o join_v they_o with_o that_o last_o day_n when_o the_o same_o calamity_n which_o former_o befall_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o great_a and_o outrageous_a obstinacy_n moreover_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o lightfoot_n observe_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o mark_n 9.1_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 22.30_o act_n 2.20_o 2_o thes_n 2.2.3_o jer._n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.29_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 2.2_o act_n 2.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o jo._n 22.21_o heb._n 10.37_o rev._n 1.7_o matt._n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o by_o periphrase_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o city_n and_o government_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v the_o new_a world_n it_o be_v also_o describe_v as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o again_o as_o the_o inthron_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n thus_o far_o lightfoot_n and_o notable_a in_o the_o greek_a be_v epiphanes_n by_o which_o word_n the_o septuagint_a use_n to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hanora_n that_o signify_v terrible_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o that_o from_o thence_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n antiochus_n be_v call_v epiphanes_n terrible_a rather_o than_o illustrious_a this_o antiochus_n be_v call_v by_o polybius_n epimanes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v furious_a or_o rage_a mad._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n religious_o worship_n christ_n send_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n prepare_v for_o the_o jew_n 2.22_o rom._n 10.12_o 13._o gen._n 12.8.13.4.26.25_o 1_o chr._n 13.6_o psalm_n 79.6_o isa_n 41.25_o jer._n 10.25_o act_n 9.14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o thus_o paul_n adapt_n this_o prophecy_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o prayer_n direct_v to_o he_o but_o frequent_o for_o any_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v also_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o name_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o 3._o hist_o 5._o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n but_o whereas_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o oracular_a foresight_n inspire_v into_o some_o devout_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n before_o the_o war_n and_o seat_n themselves_o in_o a_o town_n beyond_o jordan_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pella_n and_o now_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v translate_v themselves_o from_o the_o forsake_a jerusalem_n to_o pella_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o capital_a seat_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o many_o crime_n commit_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o wicked_a people_n perish_v see_v my_o annotation_n upon_o joel_n 2.32_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o greek_a jesus_n the_o nazarean_a who_o be_v conceive_v educate_v and_o lead_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v well_o be_v call_v nazarean_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 2.23_o approve_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o person_n who_o god_n by_o most_o powerful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contradict_v proof_n have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o you_o send_v see_v that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a miracle_n in_o your_o sight_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o also_o nicodemus_n acknowledge_v master_n 3.2_o john_n 3.2_o say_v that_o great_a senator_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v work_v those_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o among_o you_o a_o hebraisin_n for_o to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o send_v to_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n a_o synonymy_n which_o figure_n we_o make_v use_v of_o when_o we_o think_v one_o word_n not_o sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o dignity_n and_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o why_o miracle_n be_v callâ—d_v both_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v upon_o mat._n 24.24_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o that_o be_v 12.37_o jo._n 12.37_o before_o your_o eye_n but_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o sign_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 23._o this_o etc._n etc._n this_o jesus_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n voluntary_o obey_v be_v surrender_v into_o your_o power_n with_o a_o incredible_a importunity_n you_o force_v the_o roman_n to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o greek_a yield_v up_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o say_v grotius_n who_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o christ_n by_o the_o determinate_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o hostile_a and_o inhuman_a rage_n god_n do_v not_o
who_o influence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o speak_v man_n than_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v also_o oppose_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o he_o to_o who_o ananias_n chief_o lie_v or_o who_o he_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o same_o be_v god_n 3._o v._o 4._o v._n 3._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o who_o ananias_n chief_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o who_o he_o lie_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n say_v learned_a christopher_n wittichius_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n call_v causa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v man_n only_o but_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n and_o who_o reveal_v to_o we_o thing_n secret_a see_v such_o expression_n in_o exod._n 16.8_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o luke_n 10.16_o &_o thes_n 4.8_o 5._o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n matth._n tract_n 8._o upon_o matth._n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o sharpness_n as_o origen_n excellent_o note_v fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o peter_n foot_n because_o that_o mock_v the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o mock_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o god_n himself_o so_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 16._o numb_a 16._o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o of_o those_o child_n mention_v 2_o king_n 2.24_o two_o she-bears_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n destroy_v forty_o and_o two_o not_o so_o much_o for_o mock_v elisha_n as_o bald_a as_o for_o mock_v he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o elimas_n for_o resist_a paul_n 13.11_o act_n 13.11_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n now_o whether_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a we_o can_v determine_v tertullian_n and_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o ortgen_o and_o some_o other_o father_n deny_v it_o but_o we_o judge_v it_o pious_a ignorance_n to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o &c_n &c_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o hear_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n with_o sudden_a death_n be_v seize_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v very_o earnest_o shun_v the_o heinous_a offence_n so_o punish_v 6._o and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v supply_v who_o be_v of_o lusty_a body_n as_o apuleius_n speak_v and_o carry_v he_o out_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o carry_v he_o out_o signify_v they_o truss_v he_o together_o because_o as_o the_o famous_a lightfoot_n say_v they_o not_o have_v grave-cloath_n ready_a they_o truss_v the_o dead_a body_n together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o have_v carry_v he_o thence_o bury_v he_o 7._o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v hence_o lightfoot_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o truss_v together_o be_v use_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o who_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o room_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o lodging_n there_o to_o get_v he_o a_o wind_a sheet_n his_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o synesteilan_n auton_n they_o bind_v and_o truss_v he_o up_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o come_v in_o that_o be_v where_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v gather_v together_o 8._o whether_o you_o sell_v your_o land_n for_o so_o much_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o or_o not_o do_v you_o sell_v your_o possession_n for_o any_o more_o than_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o your_o husband_n give_v to_o we_o yea_o for_o so_o much_o that_o be_v for_o no_o more_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o invent_v this_o deceit_n as_o if_o you_o will_v put_v it_o to_o tâ—â—d_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o who_o by_o we_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v in_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o then_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o design_v and_o intend_v yet_o the_o deed_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n be_v just_o all-knowing_a and_o omnipotent_a behold_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n peter_n do_v not_o imprecate_v sapphiras_n death_n as_o porphyrius_n false_o allege_v but_o by_o his_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v he_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o she_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o present_a revenge_n execute_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o this_o present_a judgement_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o high_a reverence_n of_o god_n see_v above_o v._o 5._o 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n common_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n labour_n and_o muâ—â—ry_o intervening_a among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v public_o and_o open_o the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o look_v on_o and_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v entice_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o this_o must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n where_o what_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o brotherly_a concord_n as_o livy_n speak_v all._n to_o wit_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o solomon_n porch_n of_o which_o see_v above_o ch_n 3._o v._n 11._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o greek_a have_v glue_v himself_o to_o they_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o these_o hearer_n dare_v any_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o conceive_v from_o the_o prodigious_a fate_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o that_o put_v no_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o the_o apostle_n 14._o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v add_v dare_v at_o that_o time_n for_o fear_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n 15._o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n couch_n in_o latin_a grabbati_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v little_a bed_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o rest_n at_o noon_n and_o because_o these_o couch_n be_v easy_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o sick_a be_v put_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a that_o by_o a_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o shadow_n 275._o a._n d._n 34._o n._n 275._o etc._n etc._n what_o say_v baronius_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o certain_o from_o no_o other_o but_o such_o image_n form_v from_o shadow_n do_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v take_v its_o original_a that_o from_o these_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v in_o that_o primitive_a church_n first_o of_o all_o consecrate_a in_o peter_n shadow_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n work_v by_o that_o shadow_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n but_o this_o baronius_n his_o shadow_n of_o reason_v will_v as_o soon_o vanish_v as_o we_o observe_v that_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o even_a peter_n shadow_n itself_o be_v ever_o worship_v by_o those_o who_o by_o its_o touch_n peter_n restore_v to_o health_n it_o be_v perverse_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o image_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v